Actions

Work Header

Chef, This Is a Cry for Help

Summary:

They had a whole lot of history in New York — late nights, trauma, and a kitchen that chewed them up. But this isn’t New York. It’s Chicago.
And when Sydney walks into The Beef asking for a job, Carmen tells her to get the fuck out.
Because whatever held them together back then doesn’t mean shit now.
Not after how it ended.

Notes:

I’ve been absolutely feral about this idea for months now, and I finally have enough time (and brain cells) to start writing it down. This one’s gonna be big, okay? I don’t know how long exactly, but there are two timelines, a whole lot of feelings, unresolved tension, and a generous sprinkle of emotional damage.

I really hope you enjoy it — and please bear with me, because I promise it’s gonna get good. Messy, yes. But good.

Chapter Text

He smells like fryer oil. Probably because he is fryer oil at this point — grease in his skin, in his hair, under his nails. The orders are multiplying like lice. The receipt machine is screaming. Richie’s screaming. Tina’s muttering. Sugar’s texting. Mikey is dead.

And Carmy is calm. Or pretending to be.

Chef calm.

He yells “Heard” instead of “fuck,” which is already a victory.

This place is chaos. The floors are sticky. The walls are yellowing. Half the burners are out. Someone drops half a case of giardiniera and just leaves it there like a crime scene.

And he’s plating. He’s slicing roast beef. He’s yelling “Corner!” and “Hot!” and “Behind!” to people who ignore him. He’s moving like he’s still at Empire — but everything around him, this cracked tile, these cursed sandwiches, Richie’s goddamn presence — refuses to move with him.

There’s no system here. No ballet. No choreography. Just noise and fire.

And grief. That one’s always in the walk-in.

He doesn’t think about her. Not by name. Not directly. If a voice cuts through the haze too cleanly, too brightly — he crushes it. If he makes a stack of prepped mise that’s too neat, too beautiful — he tosses it with more force than he needs to. If he hears laughter, that kind of laughter, light and unguarded — he shuts the door.

It’s just this now. The Beef. A shrine to his brother’s chaos. A punishment he gives himself every morning. The only thing he’s allowed to feel.

Carmy moves fast — hands slick, head down, mind tuned into a rhythm that’s barely holding.

“Yo, what the fuck is this?!” Richie barks, a sandwich clutched in one fist like it’s not a piece of food. “You tryna kill people now, cuz? Huh? Because that’s chicken on a beef order and now the guy’s at the counter talkin’ about allergies!”

Carmy doesn’t look up. “It wasn’t chicken on beef.”

“Oh, it wasn’t? Wow. Glad you were there personally to oversee the handoff, Chef.”

Tina turns slowly from the grill, arms crossed, expression locked somewhere between fed up and don’t make me come over there. “Richie, that’s the wrong bag. You took twelve when I said ten.”

“No, you said—”

“I know what I fucking said.”

Richie throws the sandwich on the prep table. “Y’all wanna gaslight me in my own fuckin’ house now?”

“Your what?” Carmy blinks, finally turning.

“This is Mikey’s place,” Richie snaps. “Our place. I’ve been here, every fuckin’ day for years while you were off shaving truffles on the Upper East Side or whatever.”

“I was working,” Carmy says, already tired.

“Oh, you were working! Fancy-ass work! Learning how to turn a cucumber into fuckin’ origami while we were keeping this shithole alive!”

“Then maybe if someone labeled the fuckin’ bags like I asked, we wouldn’t be in this situation.”

“You’re not gonna bark orders like you own this place.”

“Well someone has to, ‘cause you’re clearly too fucking busy talking shit!”

“Fuck you!”

“Fuck you!”

“Can we not do this again?” Tina cuts in, sharp.

Fak jumps in, waving his hands like he’s landing planes. “Guys, hey — hey! Can we remember we’re a team? Like the Avengers! Only with more cholesterol!”

“Fak, shut up,” Carmy and Richie say in unison.

Ebra, cool as ever, doesn’t even look up. “Focus.”

“Thank you, Ebra,” Tina mutters.

Richie slams his hand on the counter. “You don’t get it, cousin. You waltz in here with your fancy jacket and your sad-boy face and you think that makes you better than us?”

“I never said I was better.”

“You didn’t have to. You’re changing shit. Mikey’s recipes. Your dad’s recipes. You’re putting some fancy shit on beef like you’re at fuckin’ Noma.”

“It’s Giardiniera, Richie.”

“Whatever the fuck it is, it don’t belong on the fuckin’ sandwich!”

Carmy’s jaw clenches. “This isn’t about sandwiches. It’s about you not being able to let anything fucking change without losing your shit.”

“Oh, I’m sorry I care about this place!”

“You care about the idea of it. Mikey’s gone!”

The room goes quiet for a second. Just the sound of the overhead fan and the tick-tick of the fryer.

Then Richie says, low: “You weren’t here. You never even came to visit. And now you think you get to run this place?”

Carmy blinks hard, eyes hot. “He never let me visit. But I’m here now. That’s gotta count for something.”

“Yeah, well…” Richie wipes his hands on his apron, voice almost cracking. “You’re late.”

Carmy doesn’t respond. He can’t. Tina steps between them like a referee who’s done this way too many times.

“Alright, enough. We got food to send and mouths to feed. Rich, label your bags next time. Carm, maybe don’t put fennel on the fuckin’ beef without a family vote, yeah?”

“I’ll put a poll on Slack,” Fak offers weakly.

“Shut the fuck up, Fak.”

And so goes on.
Every day is the same. Every day is worse.

The Beef is hot. Always hot. The air barely moves — the ancient fan above the line wheezes like it’s dying, and the vents do nothing but redistribute the suffering. There’s no real air conditioning. No silence. No peace. Just the smell of beef, onions, fryer oil, and tension.

Carmy wakes up in his shitty apartment three blocks away. It’s gray. Quiet. Small. A box with a bed he barely uses and a couch he passes out on after another night of tossing through half-formed nightmares. Sometimes it’s Mikey. Sometimes Fields. Sometimes…her. Always one of them.

He never remembers the whole dream — just fragments. A door that won’t open. A voice he can’t quite reach. A whisper in his ear. Her face, sometimes, turned away.

He wakes up around 4:30 AM, most days still dressed in yesterday’s clothes. The TV glows with some infomercial for a magic blender.

He turns it off, opens the window, and lights a cigarette. Smokes until the sun starts clawing at the skyline. Until the city starts groaning awake. Until he forgets what he was even thinking about.

At The Beef, it never stops. There are sandwiches to make. Orders to crush. Customers to survive. Richie to yell at.

At first — when he came back from New York — it felt like everyone pitied him. Like they looked at him and saw some wounded thing, dragged home from battle and dropped behind enemy lines. Everyone was sorry for him.

Except Richie. Richie had no pity, only fury. A tightly wound ball of grief and betrayal that Carmy couldn’t even blame him for.

But now? Now they’re just annoyed. Tired of him. And honestly, he’s tired of himself too.

He hasn’t spoken to his sister in months. He tried to go to the funeral. He did. He put on the suit. He drove to the lot. He parked. And then he sat in the car. And sat. And sat. Never made it to the door.

He’s a coward. A piece of shit. That’s what his brain tells him. That’s what Richie thinks. He can see it in the way Richie looks at him when things go sideways — like this is on you. That’s probably what Sugar thinks too.

Every time he tries to introduce something new, some idea, some tweak, some flavor that might actually make this place better, Richie loses his mind. Starts yelling about how this ain’t fuckin’ Alinea, bro. Starts accusing him of ruining Mikey’s place. Of ruining everything.

And it’s like Fields all over again — only louder.

Empire was hell, yeah, but at least it was quiet. The pain was whispered there. Precision cuts, psychological warfare served on polished plates. Here? Here it’s yelling. Constant yelling. And slamming doors. And burnt hands. And broken equipment. And Richie’s goddamn voice.

Time doesn’t move here. Or maybe it moves too fast, too slow — Carmy can’t tell. Each day is a copy-paste of the last, only slightly more fucked up. The sandwiches stay the same. The customers keep coming. But the money keeps shrinking. Every order feels heavier. Every mistake cuts deeper.

He doesn’t know how long this can go on.

But he shows up anyway. Ties the apron. Sharpens the knives. Yells at Fak. Smokes out back. Survives the day. Passes out again.

Repeat.
Worse.
Repeat.
Worse.

“What can I get you, sweetheart?” Richie grins, full-on customer service gremlin. “New face. Haven’t seen you ‘round here before.”

From the kitchen, Carmy yells over the steam and sizzle: “Richie, don’t call our customers sweethearts, you fucking creep—”

But then he hears her.

“I’m not a customer. I’m here to work.”

Carmen freezes. Every cell in his body goes cold, then hot, then cold again. His throat closes. He can’t swallow. The heat from the flat top vanishes, and all he can feel is the pulse in his neck, thudding like a drumbeat in his ears. For a second, he’s convinced he’s dreaming, or dying, or both.

He steps forward just enough to peer around the corner, past the shelves of white bread and bulk condiments, and sees Richie standing by the counter — and her, standing on the other side, framed by sunlight and the ghost of something he doesn’t want to name. She’s looking straight at him.

Terrified. Nervous. Steady.

Braids tied up in a ponytail. Bright yellow t-shirt.

He doesn’t know what the fuck he feels.

“Hi, Carm,” she says.

No he knows. 

Anger.

That’s it. That’s all he needs.

“Out,” he snaps, instantly, loudly. “Out, out, out, out, out, out—”

“What the fuck?” Richie says, turning. “She’s a customer, man!”

“I’m not a customer,” Sydney cuts in, her voice tightening. “I saw the ad. You need people. I want to work.”

Richie blinks. “I— I don’t need people. Who the fuck needs people in here?”

Carmen steps into the front like a thunderclap, eyes locked on hers, pupils blown wide. His face doesn’t move. He’s not blinking. Just staring. Holding a knife would make him less threatening.

She shifts one foot further, still in front of the counter, like she is ready to order, halfway into hell, and she sees the moment his gaze slices her apart.

“Get the fuck out,” he says again. “Sydney, out. I don’t want to see you. I don’t want to fucking see you.”

“Carmen, listen—”

“No. Out. What are you doing here? Why are you here?”

Richie throws his hands up. “Dude, what the actual fuck? Are you on something? You good?”

“I’m so sorry,” Richie adds, turning back to her like the world’s worst tour guide. “He’s a fucking psycho. Don’t take it personally.”

Sydney exhales like she’s about to punch a wall. “Listen. I’ll work for free.”

That sentence hits Carmy in the back like a baseball bat as he turns around. Moves back into the kitchen, fists clenched, staring at a rusted prep table like it’s a goddamn portal.

“What?” Richie chokes. “You wanna work here? For free? Are you, like, concussed?”

“I need the work,” she says, leveling her voice. “And I know Carmen. I worked with him before.”

“You know Carmen?” Richie turns his head. “Cousin, what in the heavenly fuck is this—?”

“Can I go talk to him?”

From the kitchen, Carmen’s voice blasts back: “No, you cannot!”

Tina pokes her head out from the back, squinting. “What the hell is going on? Who’s the girl?”

Marcus follows behind her, wiping his hands on his apron. “Is she Carmy’s ex or something? Damn, he’s yelling like—”

“Is she okay?” Ebra says, deadpan, folding his arms like a bouncer.

“She’s fine,” Richie says, still gesturing vaguely toward Sydney like she’s an exhibit. “She’s tough. Clearly tougher than a little bitch Carmy, Jesus.”

Carmy yells again.
“We’re not fucking hiring her!”

Everybody freezes.

Even Marcus’s whisk stops mid-stir.

Carmen barrels forward, face flushed, voice rising with every word now — not yelling to be heard, yelling because he can’t hold it in anymore.

“Not for free, not for less than free, not if she paid me to be here. Got it?”

Tina flinches, but doesn’t move. Richie at the front looks like he’s just been hit with a pan. Even Ebra lifts a brow.

Marcus finally breathes. “Okay. So that’s… a no?”

“Big no,” Tina mutters.

Sydney just stands there. Tote bag still clutched in one hand, like she is trying not to shake.

And then Carmy’s gone — tearing off his apron, tossing it at the counter, blowing past Marcus and Ebra without another word.

The back door slams behind him.

Outside he lights a cigarette with trembling fingers like he’s trying to smoke the memory of her voice out of his fucking lungs.

He cannot believe she is here.
He cannot believe her.
He cannot breathe.

He keeps his head down and his hands moving, building sandwich after sandwich like it’s the only thing holding him together. Brunch is brutal — orders stacking, sweat is dripping, fryer oil popping like it’s pissed off too. He doesn’t look up. Doesn’t need to. He’s convinced she’s gone.

Gone. Like the last ten months didn’t just walk through the door and stare him in the face with those same big, stunned eyes.

Gone, thank fuck.

He grabs a tub of pickled red onions and slams it on the counter.

“Yo, Carm,” Marcus says, voice calm, careful.

Carmen doesn’t look up. “Yo. What’s up?”

Marcus shifts beside him, hovering like he’s unsure whether this is smart. “Sorry, I guess, to ask but… what was that? With the girl?”

Carmen’s jaw ticks. He keeps slicing, faster now, thinner than necessary. “Don’t wanna talk about it, Marcus. Sorry.”

Marcus raises a hand like hey, all good. “Cool. Totally. It just… looked a little bit crazy, you know? Like you just— I dunno, kind of attacked her.”

Carmen sighs, presses his palms flat against the counter. His eyes squeeze shut for a second too long.

“We know each other,” he says. “Quite well. Okay? So there was a reason. There was a reason.”

Marcus backs off a little, nodding. “Cool. I guess. Alright. You don’t wanna talk about it or…”

“Nope.” Carmen wipes his hands aggressively on a towel. “Literally don’t. Please do the cake.”

Marcus pats the counter. “You got it, chef.”

Carmen exhales. Two seconds of peace. That’s all he gets.

Then Richie storms in like a goddamn storm cloud. “Yo, look, cousin, I don’t fucking care what kind of twisted Romeo and Juliet bullshit you had with that girl—”

Carmen’s voice is stone cold. “Richie.”

“No. No. You scared off all the customers. All of ‘em. Too fuckin’ terrified to order a beef with some psycho chef yelling like it’s a warzone.”

“I hear you,” Carmen mutters. “Yeah. Heard. It’s fine. She’s gone already anyway so—”

“I mean, yeah. But, like… not really.”

Carmen finally looks up. “What?”

“She’s on her third sandwich,” Richie says. “She’s been here for like three hours.”

Carmen blinks at him. “She needs to leave.”

“She won’t.” Richie shrugs, like this is just the natural way of things now. “She’s paying money to eat food here. So what, you want me to go throw her out mid-sandwich?”

Carmen runs a hand through his hair, greasy and sweat-slicked.

“What she could possibly fucking do to deserve that behavior, cousin?”

“I don’t want her here,” Carmen hisses, voice low but sharp. “I literally don’t want her here.”

Richie rolls his eyes, hard. “Then grow the fuck up. Jesus Christ. She’s just sitting there at the table—”

“Sitting there at the table because she wants to stalk me, Richie.”

Richie holds up a hand. “Cousin. Carm. Listen to yourself.”

“She wants to work here. Apparently. Fuck her.”

Richie just rubs his face, long and slow. “Jesus Christ.”

A pause. Tension rising again.

“Look,” Richie says finally, “I don’t know what went down in whatever haunted-ass fine dining crypt you two cooked in, okay? But right now? She’s just a girl who gave me fifteen bucks for a sandwich and a Coke. And as long as she’s paying?” He spreads his arms. “I love her. So deal with that.”

Carmen just stares at him, jaw clenched so tight it could snap. “Fine. Fucking fine.”

Chapter 2: Flashback

Chapter Text

Chicken stock.

Pressure cooker. 85°C. Vent closed.

Reduce by half.

Skim. Twice. Always twice.

He doesn’t look up.

Behind him, someone’s getting cut down. Quietly. Ruthlessly. It’s not loud in Empire. It doesn’t need to be.

“You move like a goddamn funeral procession.”

That’s Chef. Whisper-level. Voice like silk stretched too tight. You’d miss it if you weren’t trained to hear it. You don’t miss anything in Empire. That’s the rule.

Never miss. Never slow. Never blink.

Leo’s hand is shaking while he slices mushrooms. He’s a good cook. Not good enough though.

Carmy peels carrots. One by one. Skin to trash. Core to the stock bin. Same rhythm. Same motion.

He does not look up.

 

Black garlic. Puree. Strain through chinois.

Duck fat. Not olive oil. Not this week.

Keep up. Keep up.

 

He doesn’t hear his name. Not when Chef says it.

“Berzatto.”

A breath at his back. A whisper. Intimate like a threat.

“You think this is good enough?”

Pause.

“You think you’re good enough?”

He says nothing. Doesn’t blink.

Behind him, Leo breathes wrong and gets sent home. No yelling. Just the whisper: “Useless. Don’t come back.”

Service continues like nothing happened.

The door swings open.

Someone walks in.

Shoes too clean.

Step too confident.

There’s chatter. A voice. Cheerful. Bright like a flare in a blackout.

“Hi everyone!”

Carmy flinches. Almost imperceptibly.

Knife stays steady. Chiffonade continues.

But his jaw ticks.

Because that tone? That energy? That doesn’t live here. It dies here.

He doesn’t look up.

He doesn’t need to.

New line cook. Probably. Just in time—ironic, considering Fields fired Leo like ten minutes ago.

Carmy sees her in the periphery.

Woman. Young. Black.

Dead in two weeks.

 

Carrots done.

Next.

Bones in oven. 220°C. 22 minutes. Timer in head. Not on wall.

Wall clocks are for people who aren’t serious.

 

Ignore the voice. The voice is not your business.

But the voice—it keeps talking.

Still cheerful.

Like she hasn’t noticed the way silence here feels like surveillance.

“I’m Sydney.”

Like she doesn’t feel it. The way the walls lean in. The way silence weighs more here.

And then:

Fields moves.

Fast. Silent. Like a spider.

Suddenly he’s next to her. Too close. A whisper again, but sharpened.

“Who told you to speak?”

Calm. Dead calm.

“You think you’re here to brighten the place up?”

The kitchen freezes. Not that it was lively to begin with.

Just a different kind of stillness now. That charged, cruel kind.

Chefs eyes are probably on her.

Carmy doesn’t look, but he hears her voice falter.

“Oh—I— I just thought it’d be polite—just saying hi to the team—”

“You think they’re your team ?”

He doesn’t raise his voice. He never needs to.

“Do you see anyone smiling?”

Beat.

“No? Maybe because you’re ruining the silence.”

Carmy slices faster.

Because this? This he knows.

This is the script. The sick little song.

Been there. Been gutted. Been grilled raw.

But it’s worse for her.

So much worse.

Because she seems genuinely happy to be here.

And it won’t last long.

 

Fields steps back.

Then tosses a container toward her without looking.

“Four quarts of brunoise celery. Clean cuts. No waste. No noise.”

Her shoe creaks on the floor.

Carmy thinks:

Yeah. That’ll keep her busy for hours.

Days.

Weeks, if he lets her last that long.

He still hasn’t looked at her.

Not really.

But he knows.

“O-okay” she sounds taken aback.

“You nervous?” he asks her. Too close to her ear. Too calm.

“No, chef.” She responds immediately.

“You should be. This place doesn’t need you. You earn your oxygen here.”

Carmy doesn’t look.

He doesn’t look, but his hands go tighter.

He almost crushes the chinois.

 

He starts reciting again.

Chicken stock.

Pressure cooker.

85°C.

 

By the end of the day, she’ll probably hate herself for walking through that door.

But also — most likely —

She’ll feel something else.

Not pride exactly. Just… not failure.

And that’s enough to make people come back.

Just enough.

Tomorrow, she’ll be back.

So will he.

That’s how Empire works.

 

***

 

Celery.

So much celery.

An unholy, mathematically precise, God-hates-you amount of celery.

And it’s not like she hates celery.

Syd likes celery fine.

She respects it. It crunches. It’s hydrating. It holds its own in mirepoix. Its good for bunnies.

But this?

This is violence.

The pile in front of her is almost comical. Monty Python-level. A biblical plague of crisp green disappointment.

“Four quarts of brunoise celery. Clean cuts. No waste. No noise.”

That’s what he said.

Chef Fields.

Like he was issuing a death sentence through a church confessional.

Like she should be scared.

Funny.

So she’s here. Four hours in. Still chopping.

Still cutting perfect little cubic tragedies while her fingers start developing those tiny, traitorous, near-invisible cuts.

The kind that don’t bleed right away.

The kind that wait until citrus is involved. And then ruin your whole life.

Her right pinky is currently wrapped in one of those sad, translucent plastic finger condoms.

It squeaks when she flexes it.

Hot.

But she gives no fuck.

Because she is here.

Because it’s her first day.

Her actual first day at The Empire.

One of the best restaurants in the world. Like, literally. There’s a waitlist for people to wash dishes here. And she’s in . Somehow. Still not sure how.

Okay, no, she is sure how.

Tori from Le Coucou had a cousin who staged here for a summer, made a connection, got Syd the trail.

So yes. Technically, she’s a favor.

But she’s also a chef. A good one.

And she’s earned this. Kind of. Maybe.

Alright, not “earned.” More like…

Desperately clutched at with both hands and begged the universe not to laugh in her face.

 

Fields is… scary.

Not loud. Not Gordon Ramsay scary.

He’s like… if death and a barcode scanner had a baby.

Cold. Efficient. Human-adjacent.

He didn’t even say hello when she walked in. Just looked at her shoes, her hands, then shut her up.

“Who told you to speak?”

Great!

Cool.

Love that.

Love a totally non-hostile work environment.

The rest of the kitchen?

Not much warmer.

Nobody talks here.

There’s no music. No laughter. No “shit!” or “hot!” or “fuck!” when someone burns their palm on a hotel pan.

It’s like a library if libraries could julienne.

It’s beautiful, sure.

The mise en place is flawless .

The kitchen runs like a Swiss watch — smooth, clean, terrifying.

But it feels like someone vacuum-sealed the joy out of the room.

During service, they don’t even let her look at th e food.

Which… okay, fair.

She’s new. They don’t know her.

She doesn’t know them.

She spends next four hours cleaning surfaces. Then polishing spoons. Then cutting celery again, for some reason, and cleaning the coils with a toothbrush.

And the whole time, she tells herself:

This is fine. This is what you do. You work. You prove yourself. You earn your stripes.

At her last restaurant she was a CDC for seven months. But nobody cares here. Fields saw her resume and personally handed her the toothbrush.

It’s The Empire.

She’d clean toilets with a paring knife if they asked.

But still.

Still.

She glances up between tasks. Watches the line work without her.

That’s when she sees him .

Not for the first time today — but the first time she really clocks him.


Carmen Berzatto. Sous chef.

The youngest chef to get Best New Chef at Bon App. At twenty-three. Probably from a rich family. Or just a fucking genius.

The guy who made duck fat the new butter and somehow made sous vide cool again.

Right now, he’s at Garde Manger.

She’s seen that back of his head all day. Golden hair, slightly curled, looks styled in a way but still messy.

He hasn’t said a word to her.

Actually…

She’s not sure he’s said a word to anyone .

He moves like he’s got the recipe for invisibility down cold.

But he’s fast. Surgical. Clean.

Beautiful food. Joyless eyes.

Don’t be weird.

She tells herself.

She’s not here to gawk at celebrity trauma chefs.

She’s here to work.

She polishes another spoon.

To perfection.

Her thumb’s cramping.

She doesn’t care.

 

As the day winds down, Fields appears again.

He doesn’t announce himself.

He just appears, like static shock.

She straightens up instinctively. Her back cracks.

She tries to smile. It’s a mistake.

He looks at her work. Doesn’t say anything for a long time.

Then:

“You’re slow. You cut like a civilian.”

Ouch.

Okay.

“But the size is consistent.”

She blinks. Wait—was that a compliment? A backhanded one?

“Come again tomorrow. Don’t speak unless it’s relevant.”

Then he’s gone.

She exhales. Realizes she’s been holding it since he walked in.

He didn’t fire me. I’m not dead. I get to come back.


A spark of joy flickers in her chest — immediate, involuntary.

She tries to bury it before it shows on her face.

She clock-outs quietly. Changes into her hoodie. Her shirt is stuck to her back with sweat. Her feet feel like they’ve been replaced with lead.

She grabs her knife roll and walks through the back door.

And there he is.

Berzatto.

Outside. Smoking. Leaned against the wall like he might fall without it.

He doesn’t say anything.

She doesn’t either.

But he looks at her. Finally.

Just one look. Quick. Flat. Measuring.

Their eyes meet.

She pushes back her smile.

Nobody wants to see it here.

Clearly.

He looks at her like he is not sure what she is.

Long and careful.

Lets out a clean cloud of smoke.

She turns and walks away.

She’ll be back tomorrow.

Of-fucking-course she will be.

 

***

She’s been peeling pearl onions for three hours.

Her hands smell like regret and vinegar and the specific kind of ghost that only lives inside walk-in refrigerators.

The little bastard onions roll everywhere. They mock her. Her thumbnails are turning purple from the skins. She thinks one of her fingers is bleeding again, but she’s not checking.

Out of spite.

They don’t even need that much fucking onions.

This is fine.

This is actually so fine.

It’s a good job. A great job. One of the best restaurants in the country. This is what she wanted.

She repeats that internally every seventeen minutes.

The kitchen moves like a living, breathing organism—each part precise, each gesture rehearsed.

No one speaks it, but everyone knows where to stand, when to move, how to pivot without colliding. It’s like a stage play burned into muscle memory, each chef an actor who’s memorized their mark on the floor, some years ago, some months ago.

They all inhale tickets and exhale perfection.

She’s decided the dish pit is the heart. The line is the brain.

She’s probably the gallbladder. Maybe a lymph node. Something unpleasant and quietly essential.

Everyone moves with purpose. Zero hesitation. Nobody talks unless they have to — and even then, it’s code.

You hear “fire three bass” and it’s like a sonar ping in the dark.

“Yes, Chef!” Everyone turns at the same time. No eye contact. No chatter.

No joy.

And honestly?

She’s okay with it.

Yeah.

She knew it wouldn’t be warm. That’s the tradeoff for excellence.

You want hugs? Work at fucking Olive Garden.

Still, it’s weird.

Most kitchens she’s worked in had something — a corner to joke in, a weird playlist, a shitty shift meal where you all complained about the chef’s weird obsession with fennel.

Empire’s family meal is technically “excellent.”

Flawless, even. Braised short ribs last night. Today they served duck confit for family, and when she saw it, her eyes got so wide she was honestly surprised they didn’t roll clean off her face and onto the plate.

But no one says thank you.

No one laughs .

They don’t sit together. They just file in, eat in silence, file out.

Fields and Carmen never eat with them.

It feels like prison with better plating.

She’s starting to learn a few names.

Jules, one of the dishwashers, told her she has “knife hands.” (Which she took as a compliment. Probably.)

Rey, one of the line cooks, said exactly seven words to her today, which is practically an interview here.

She tries to smile when they make eye contact.

Jules usually smiles back. Rey doesn’t. That’s… fine.

Everyone else keeps their heads down.

They don’t dislike her. They just don’t… register her yet.

Which is fine. She’s new. She doesn’t expect to be anyone’s favorite.

She doesn’t even expect to last here.

 

I’m probably not coming back tomorrow.

She says that to herself at least twice a day.

She never means it. Not really.

But it’s there — like a splinter. Like an escape hatch.

Because there’s something about this place that wants to grind you down .

And you have to decide every day that you’re okay with being sanded.

She hasn’t met Carmen Berzatto yet. Not officially.

She’s sees him, all the time. Him hands are always steady. His eyes are blade sharp.

The other line cooks move around him — like he emits some kind of silent gravitational field of trauma.

He doesn’t speak. He doesn’t smile.

She caught him looking at her once. Just once during prep.

It felt like an accident.

Or a warning.

But it’s fine.

She’s not here to make friends anyway.

 

Head Chef is cold,

she thinks sometimes.

But he’s good. He’s… necessary.

There’s a system here. A rhythm. And it works.

Sure, she doesn’t love being called “civilian hands.”

And yeah, he made a commis cry yesterday by whispering the words “you breathe too loud.”

But who is she to complain?

You don’t question the storm when you’re just a leaf on the wind.

 

Pearl onions. Again. Always. Forever.

If she stops, she’ll cry.

Not because she’s sad. Just because it’s so stupid .

She feels stupid.

She also feels kind of proud.

She didn’t get fired yet.

Chef didn’t whisper any slurs at her today.

Her cuts are clean. Her station’s tight. Her back hurts .

But she survived another day.

And she’s coming back tomorrow.

 

***

 

She doesn’t know he’s watching.

She’s still got too much light in her.

Not fake light — not performative cheer — just that real, annoying, stubborn kind.

The kind that says: This place can’t break me. Not yet.

She peeled onions for five hours today.

Didn’t complain. Didn’t cry. Didn’t quit.

They don’t need that much onions.

Fields just does it to every stage.

 

Most people cry on day three. He did.

Not in front of Fields, obviously.

In the walk-in. Real quiet. Face in a cambro.

She didn’t crack though.

Not yet.

That’s the part that worries him.

He doesn’t want to get involved.

He doesn’t get involved .

But she’s new. She’s good.

And she doesn’t know yet what it costs to stay.

 

She leaves through the back, late. Hoodie on. Knife roll tight against her side.

He lights a cigarette. Doesn’t say anything. Doesn’t expect her to.

She sees him. Nods. That’s it.

He ignores her.

Just exhales the smoke.

And thinks about Fields.

About the way Fields works.


It’s never random. Not ever.

People think it is — the way he talks, the silences, the moments he snaps — but that’s the trick. That’s how he gets you.

He watches.

He studies .

Even when no one talks, even when the kitchen’s quieter than a church, he knows.

It’s like he’s running files in the background.

Like he’s building psychological profiles off the way you peel asparagus.

One guy flinched when someone touched his shoulder?

Fields never touched him again. He just whispered to him. All the time. Got closer.

Another girl? Cried on her second day. Fields waited a week before bringing it up — soft voice, dead smile, said: “I thought you wanted to be here.”

She left the next day.

There was a dude once — Carmy doesn’t even remember his name — Fields complimented him for three straight days.

Said he was gifted.

A natural.

Meant for this place.

On the fourth day, he pulled him into the dry storage and said:

“You’re a fraud. They’re all laughing at you.”

The guy finished service. Then ghosted. No word. Never came back.

With Carmy, it was different.

Fields let him get comfortable first.

Let him believe he was something.

Let him feel good. Let him be creative.

Then flipped the switch.

Said his risotto was “clever — for a hobbyist.”

Said his plating was “sad.”

Said:

“If your brother could see you now, he’d ask for his name back.”

That one still lives in his chest. Somewhere behind the lungs.

And it worked.

It worked .

Now he doesn’t think. Doesn’t dream. Doesn’t create.

Just moves.

Repeats.

Executes.

Fields doesn’t want cooks. He wants clones.

Machines.

Mirror images of himself, but quieter.

And now that girl Sydney.

She’s a problem.

A bright one. The kind Fields hates most.

He’s taking it slow with her.

He always takes it slow with the ones who shine.


She hasn’t been broken yet.

She’s eager. Precise.

She still has… something.

A reason. A hunger.

And Fields can smell that.

Like blood in the water.

He’s just waiting.

Waiting to find the right weakness.

The angle. The pressure point.

It’ll come.

Carmy exhales again. Smoke sharp in his throat.

He doesn’t know what Fields is planning for her.

But he knows he’s building something .

And that’s almost worse.

Because Carmy’s seen what it looks like when someone still believes they can survive here.

He watches her round the corner. Disappear.

He doesn’t look away for a while.

 

***

 

He tells himself not to look.

But he does.

Every ten minutes. Maybe five.

She’s cutting onions today.

A mountain of them. Yellow, sharp, peeled with precision.

She’s bleeding again.

Third time today. He can see the way her wrist twitches—just a tiny flinch—then nothing. She keeps going.

Wraps her finger in a paper towel. Tucks it under her grip. Keeps slicing.

He used to do that too.

Still does, sometimes.

Cuts stopped meaning anything a while ago.

But when he first got here? Every slice that wasn’t perfect felt like a death sentence.

Like proof he didn’t belong.

That’s the look she has now.

Except her onions are perfect.

Which is somehow scary.

He forces himself back to his prep.

Crab. Consommé. Reduced to clarity.

No color. No smell. No fucking soul.

His stomach growls.

The only thing he had today was something crushed in foil. Protein bar? Maybe.

He chewed it like punishment. Dry. Cold. No memory of what it used to be.

He looks at her from the corner of his eye, halfway through slicing a shallot:

She’s mouthing something.

Something like:

“Fuck this.”

She doesn’t say it. Just lips it, dramatic, wide-eyed, like a sitcom character trapped in hell.

He doesn’t smile.

But his eyes might.

And that—

That’s when he almost fucking slaps himself.

No.

No no no.

Not here.

He shakes it off. Wipes his blade.

It’s just a new stage. A stubborn one.

Too eager. Too alive.

Won’t last.

Then Fields moves.

Silent. Like always.

Carmy clocks it immediately—sees that calculated stillness in his shoulders.

He’s going in.

Hunting mode.

The whisper comes a second later.

“So, Miss Adamu…” Voice like silk dipped in bleach. “Where’d you train?”

Carmy freezes mid-reach.

He doesn’t look.

Doesn’t have to.

He can feel the tension shift behind him.

Can hear the air change.

Sydney responds evenly, too evenly:

“Culinary Institute. Then Chicago. Then New York. Couple places.”

“Mmm. ‘Couple places.’ Must’ve been nice. Someone must’ve seen something in you.”

There it is. The bait.

Compliment, casual. Soft. Early hook.

She doesn’t take it.

“I’d like to think so.”

No ego. No humility either. Just facts.

Fields pauses. Carmy can hear the pause.

“You seem… motivated.”

Another trap.

But her voice stays cool:

“Sure. Why else would I be here?”

He doesn’t say anything after that. Not right away.

Which means he’s thinking.

Calculating.

Mapping her terrain.

Carmy hates this part.

The opening moves.

The scouting.

He knows what comes next.

It’s a slow descent.

Like water in a crack before winter.

One sharp freeze, and everything breaks.

But Fields doesn’t say anything after that.

Just leaves her to it.

Twenty minutes later he hears her laugh.

Not loud. Not obnoxious.

Just… real.

Like she’s not afraid.

Like she still thinks this place can’t touch her.

And Carmy—

Carmy slices the edge of his thumb without realizing.

A clean nick. Deep enough to sting, not deep enough to stop.

“Shit.”

He sucks the blood off quick, glances up—

—and sees her with Ray .

Line cook. Quiet. Sharp as hell. Never says more than he needs to.

But he’s saying something now.

Low-voiced. Deadpan.

She laughs again.

Not fake. Not polite.

A snort . Quick. Bright.

Like someone cracked a window in a locked room.

Ray smiles for exactly two seconds.

Carmy freezes.

Wipes his hand.

Looks around.

The whole kitchen looks at her.

Some with judgment. Some curiously.

 

Where is Fields?

Because this—this joy, this connection ?

It’s illegal here.

Dangerous.

Ray’s face is flat now, unreadable as always. Like the joke wasn’t even a joke. Like it never happened.

But he smiled.

And he saw it.

Carmy scans the kitchen like a man expecting sirens.

No Fields.

Not in the corner.

Not by dry storage.

Not watching from behind the glass where he sometimes perches like a fucking crow.

Gone.

Office maybe.

Bathroom.

Somewhere else, for now.

He exhales. Barely.

Watches as she goes back to her onions.

Ray too.

Like nothing happened.

Like they don’t know they almost got fucking sniped for sharing a second of normal human behavior.

Carmy flexes his hand. Thumb still bleeding.

He doesn’t bandage it.

Just breathes.

Just watches the door.

Waits for the silence to return to its usual weight.

It’s been a few days like this.

And it’s become a thing.

A rhythm. A ritual.

Not officially , obviously. Empire doesn’t do rituals. Empire does routine. Orders. Systems.

But still.

Every time Fields leaves the kitchen for real—not just to whisper something in dry storage, but really gone , gone—

She starts talking.

Not loud. Not distracting.

But enough.

Enough to get her fired.

She picks one person. Zeroes in.

Starts with a question. Something about knives or storage labels or which sauce station is worse.

And then she talks .

To Ray, first.

Of course Ray. Stone-faced, world-weary Ray, late thirties maybe, shaved head, arms sleeved in black and gray ink.

Never says more than five words at a time.

By hour two, he’s giving her seven. Eight.

Even let her use his peel knife once.

Carmy hears it.

Then later, she moves to Diego —tall guy, lanky, maybe early twenties. Garde manger. Hair in a bun, always wears his apron too clean.

She says something about how his vinaigrette is “mysteriously hot girl-coded.”

He laughs so hard he drops a squeeze bottle.

By day four, even Erica , the pastry sous, opens up.

Mid-forties. French-trained. Vibes like a fencing coach. Untouchable.

But there’s Sydney, making some joke about “croquembouche as a personality disorder,” and Erica actually smirks .

Carmy blinks at that one.

Then there are the dishwashers.

God, the dishwashers love her.

He hears her in the corner when she thinks no one’s listening.

“Listen, I know this place is Hell’s Kitchen on antipsychotics, but y’all deserve a raise just for surviving that beet reduction fiasco yesterday.”

Laughter. Real, full laughter.

And from them , too. Not just her.

She talks to Marco , pastry chef, an older guy with one deaf ear. And even to Janay , commis chef, a man who barely speaks above a whisper.

They talk back.

They talk back to her.

And the wildest part?

By the fourth day of this… people start coming to her.

Ray asks if she’s had breakfast.

Erica slides her a leftover mini-tart with some terrifyingly perfect grapefruit glaze.

Diego asks for her opinion on a plating test.

Carmy just watches.

Pretends he’s not watching.

Keeps his eyes on the veal jus or the fennel or whatever the fuck he’s pretending to care about in that moment.

But it gets under his skin.

Not in a bad way.

Just—raw.

Like he’s watching something he forgot was possible.

People don’t laugh here.

They survive.

They keep their heads down.

They don’t ask questions .

But she—

She talks like she’s having fun.

Like it’s not a death sentence to give a shit.

 

Once, he actually catches a joke.

She’s talking to Ray again. Something about the menu change, about how Fields swapped out the scallops for sweetbreads without warning.

“He’s like a sadistic Top Chef judge with tenure. I keep expecting a hidden camera in the soufflé.”

Carmy hears it.

Doesn’t laugh.

But his jaw flexes.

Because that was… good.

Too good.

And worse— she looks at him .

Just for a second.

That bold, stupid, sunny kind of look.

She smiles at him.

Not all teeth. Not flirty. Just—genuine.

Like she thought he might join in. Like she expected him to get it . Find his approval.

He doesn’t smile back.

He looks away.

Goes back to peeling celeriac like it’s a punishment.

She’s never talked to him. Not once.

Which—good.

Smart of her.

She’s read the room. Read him .

He’s not the guy you talk to here.

Not safe. Not easy.

It’s like she knows.

And maybe that’s why it fucks with him.

Because somehow, she knows everyone .

Everyone likes her.

And he can’t remember the last time someone liked him on purpose.

He doesn’t know what she wants.

But she’s starting to change things.

In small ways. Quiet ones.

He should stop it.

He would stop it, if Fields ever walked in on one of those moments.

But so far—he hasn’t.

Somehow, she always times it perfectly.

Carmy doesn’t get it.

Doesn’t trust it.

But he watches.

Watches every time.

 

He doesn’t do family meal.

Never has. Never here.

Doesn’t need it. Doesn’t want it.

Food here is fuel, not comfort. The dining room is silence. The break room is worse.

So he steps outside instead. For air. For a smoke.

He’s halfway down the hall when he passes the staff lounge—and he hears it.

Not the scrape of forks. That’s normal.

The laughter .

Low, muffled, cautious.

But real.

He glances sideways through the narrow glass window and sees them—half the fucking team—gathered at the long table, hunched over mismatched bowls of pasta and salad, talking. Eating. Existing like people.

And her.

Sydney.

In the middle of it.

Animated. Bright-eyed. Elbows on the table. Braids tied back as always.

Laughing like she belongs.

Like she built it.

He clenches his fist. Just for a second.

Doesn’t know if it’s envy or fear or rage or something worse.

He keeps walking.

Lights his cigarette outside.

Doesn’t look back.

Chapter Text

The vent hood’s rattling like it’s got asthma. The fryer’s making that ominous gurgle-pop again. There’s a leak under the prep sink. Again. And Carmy’s got his phone out because he just texted Nat:

Hey, can you bring Mikey’s jacket to the shop today?

She replies three dots and a full five minutes later:

Sure. Thanks for texting only when you need something.

He stares at it for a second. Types: Sorry.

Deletes it.

Types again: Thanks. See you later.

Sends that. Neutral. Safe.

He doesn’t want to sell the jacket. He really fucking doesn’t. But the beef order came in light and weird and gray and cheap , and he can’t afford to run another day on cut-rate garbage. So the jacket’s going.

Sorry, Mikey. Fuck you.

Richie’s at a 12 on a scale from 1 to “Jesus Christ.”

“Listen, I’m tellin’ you — this little punk at Eva’s school? Tells her she’s bossy, right? Bossy! That’s sexism, cousin, that’s what that is, you believe that shit?! She’s assertive. Assertive like her old man. And now she’s cryin’ in the car, and I’m this close to driving to that second-grade classroom and—”

“Richie.”

“What?”

“Take your five.”

“I DON’T NEED A FIVE—”

“Take. Your. Five.”

 

Fak’s underneath the prep sink again.

Covered in more plumber’s tape than actual clothing at this point. Carmy doesn’t even ask what he’s doing anymore. He just steps over him, yells “Corner,” and drops a container of hot jus on the counter with more force than necessary.

Fak looks up, cheerful as ever. “It’s the gasket. Maybe. Or the u-bend. Or both. Or maybe we just have a cursed fucking sink.”

“Yeah. Cool. Great. Put that on a fucking t-shirt,” Carmy mutters.

They’re low on peppers. They’re low on patience. They’re low on good beef and sleep and mental stability. Carmy’s chopping onions like a robot. No smell, no pause — just repeat.

Checks on the beef. Hot. Corner. Heard. Behind. Again. Again.

He slams down the prep knife and breathes.

Just breathe , man. Focus. Get through the service. Get through this goddamn day.

He wipes his hands on a rag, then picks up his phone, scrolls to his texts. Natalie’s supposed to come by at six, right after the brunch.

She’s probably gonna bring judgment along with the jacket.

He deserves it.

Richie opens the door.

People start to sway in.

Then he hears it.

Richie’s voice loud and obnoxious. Talking to someone. Something about “you here again?” and “Jesus, you’re stubborn.”

And then Marcus — Marcus — next to Richie is laughing. Not a snort or a wheeze. A full laugh.

He peeks through the kitchen door. And she’s sitting right in front of the order counter.

At the same goddamn table.

Again.

And Carmen wants to rip his hair out.

He looks at Richie, eyes like a knife.

Richie shrugs. “She just ordered a barbecue beef. And she’s being chill. She’s literally chill, Carm, you should try it sometime.”

Carmy doesn’t answer. Just swallows hard. Tries not to think about how close she is. How he would be able to hear the cadence of her voice through the pass window.

He goes back to the station.

The knife is shaking in his hand.

Carmy tries to focus. He really does.

He wipes his hands, checks the station, tries to channel every ounce of whatever discipline he had left from Empire into slicing tomatoes and layering roast beef with some semblance of precision. But it’s brunch, and brunch is hell.

And still —

Still

He hears Richie talking.

Again.

Low and conspiratorial, like he’s at a damn high school lunch table and not manning the register of a barely-surviving sandwich shop.

“So wait,” Richie’s voice rises above the general chaos. “You’re tellin’ me you actually like the tripe sandwich?”

“I’m just curious,” she says. Her voice is easy, light. Too light. “I mean, this place has history, right?”

Carmy doesn’t look up.

Doesn’t look.

He doesn’t need to. He can hear the shape of her voice like a thread pulling at the edges of his thoughts.

Then Fak laughs — that weird high laughter, when he clearly wants to please someone.

Carmy’s neck twitches.

“She asked about the specials, man,” Fak says, when he passes by with a tool box. “And she’s not wrong — Richie’s kinda good at the front.”

Carmy stares at him. Deadpan.

Then yells, without turning, ”Don’t talk to her, cousin!

From the register, Richie barks back, “ Make fucking sandwiches, Carmen!”

There’s a clatter. Something tips over. Tina curses in Spanish under her breath and mutters about how this place is a daycare for dicky men.

Carmy presses his palm flat against the cold steel of the prep table.

He’s sweating. He’s swearing internally. He’s trying to keep it together.

Because she keeps walking up to the counter.

Ordering things.

Asking questions.

And Richie’s answering them.

Like it’s normal.

Like this isn’t a goddamn ambush.

When she sits down again — she keeps throwing look at the kitchen through the pass. At him. He can physically feel it.

And Carmy… Carmy’s just trying not to sink the knife too hard into the cutting board.

He’s going to lose his goddamn mind.

Any minute now.

Brunch ends like it always does — in wreckage. The floors are sticky, the trash is full, the fryer’s still burping oil like it’s alive.

Carmen’s wiping down the stainless steel that won’t ever actually look clean when he hears the front door open again.

Voices filter in.

First: Richie, fucking loud as usual.

Nat?! Holy shit. Nat-fuckin’-alie Berzatto in the Beef. What an honor.

Then her voice: sharp and flat. “Don’t make it a thing, Richie. I don’t want to be here.”

Carmy freezes with a rag in his hand.

“I’m just here because,” she continues, “my brother— who forgets I exist ninety-nine percent of the time — asked me to bring him this.” A pause. “So, if you could just give him the bag or scream into the void, whatever works.”

“I’ll call him,” Richie says, then hollers, “ Cousin! Your sister’s here!”

Carmy pinches the bridge of his nose. “Gimme a second!” he yells back.

Then — Richie again: “ Hey, Sydney, brunch’s over, sweetheart, so you need to hurry up with that sandwich. I know you love loitering here, but we do actually gotta clean this hellhole.

And she — she answers. Cool and steady. “What if I don’t want to leave?”

Carmy’s spine goes stiff. He hears that too well.

Then Nat — dry as a goddamn desert — jumps in. “Wow. See, that could literally never be me.”

A beat. A strange pause in the noise. Then:

“You’re Natalie, right? Carmy’s sister?” Sydney’s voice.

“Unfortunately, yeah,” Nat replies.

Carmy bursts through the kitchen door, slamming his rag on the counter.

She’s still at that dumb little front counter, like she’s on brunch break at a place she doesn’t even work at.

“Sydney. Leave. We’re closed.”

Natalie blinks, like she didn’t expect the sheer level of venom in that voice. “Well, hi to you, too,” she says. “Not gonna say thanks? Or maybe ‘nice to see you, Sugar, it’s been months, how’s your life?’

He grabs the bag from Richie — Mikey’s jacket inside. The fabric feels heavier than it should.

“Thanks,” he mutters, not looking her in the eye.

She folds her arms. “That’s it? No hug? No sibling warmth?”

“I don’t have time for this, Sugar.”

“Clearly,” she says, then gestures to Sydney. “Why are you kicking out a paying customer?”

“She’s not a customer.”

“I am a customer,” Sydney pipes up turning around or her stool to face them. “I ordered two sandwiches.”

“Two Cokes,” Richie adds, helpfully.

“And one coffee,” Sydney chimes in again. “Thank you, Richie.”

Carmy doesn’t look at her. Can’t. He’s staring down the counter like it’s the only thing that makes sense.

Natalie watches him. Watches her. Then looks between them, like she just walked in on a telenovela mid-season.

“Okay,” she says slowly. “Clearly there’s a lot I don’t know.”

“I just want to talk to your brother,” Sydney says.

“And I don’t want to talk to her,” Carmy snaps, voice flaring. “So that’s it.”

He storms back into the kitchen, the bag still clutched tight, like it might bite him.

Nat exhales. “Right. So that’s how this day’s going. Sydney, was it? I’m sorry. For…whatever that is. I’m really, really sorry.”

“No… it’s—it’s okay.” Her voice is suddenly weak, he barely registers it.

 

***

 

The shop is closed — Mondays always are. Slowest day of the week. No orders. No Richie. No fryer oil screaming. Just Carmy and the quiet. Most importantly. No her.

He tries to draw.

He takes out one of the old pads — the kind he used back in New York. There are notes in there, sketches from long shifts and longer nights, things he doesn’t want to look at right now. He doesn’t flip through them. Doesn’t let himself remember. Just turns to a clean page. Blank. Safe. Quiet.

He draws a line. Then another. Then the curve of a jaw. The suggestion of braids.

He stops. Stares. Laughs at himself, bitterly.

Then rips the whole page out and crumples it into the trash.

Fuck this.

He tries to cook — something slow, comforting. Chicken and rice. Or maybe a pasta. But it all tastes flat. Like cardboard and effort. He eats three bites and tosses the rest into the sink with the pan still hot

He walks around his apartment like it’s a cell. The air feels tight. The couch groans when he drops onto it. He puts something on the TV. Doesn’t watch it. The sound is just a placeholder. A white noise.

He’s pissed.

At her.

At himself.

At Mikey, for dying.

At Fields, for ruining everything.

At New York. At Chicago. At the Beef.

At the fact that no matter how many times he yells at her to get the fuck out, she’s still there.

In his head. In his sketchbook. In his food. In the fucking beef shop.

He lights a cigarette by the window and stares at nothing. Tries to slow his thoughts. Fails.

It’s supposed to be a day off.

It doesn’t feel like rest.

It feels like punishment.

Chapter 4: Flashback

Chapter Text

After the shift he leans against the brick wall.

Truly the best part of his day.

Backpack at his feet.

Cigarette low between two fingers, half-burned, forgotten.

He’s still wired from service. Always is. But tonight, worse.

Because she won’t stop.

With the talking.

With her jokes.

And no one else sees the wire tightening.

Then—

Footsteps. Light ones.

She exits through the back, hoodie on, tote bag slung over one shoulder, like she’s a student heading home from class, not someone who just got psychologically slow-roasted in a Michelin-starred dungeon.

She sees him. Hesitates.

Then:

“Night.”

Quiet. Soft. Not overly familiar. Like she’s testing it.

He doesn’t respond right away. Just stares ahead. Breathes smoke.

Then:

“You have no fucking clue what you’re doing.”

She stops. Turns.

She’s not close. A few steps off. But the air’s still sharp enough to carry everything.

“…Sorry?”

Carmy finally looks at her. Hard.

Expression like a slap.

“This isn’t a fucking group project, okay? You don’t get points for participation. You think you’re making friends? Cool. You’re also getting everyone on that line killed .”

She blinks.

“Jesus—what?”

“You think Fields doesn’t see it? He sees everything. He’s probably already writing the fucking speech for when he torches your name in every kitchen from here to Paris.”

He tosses the cigarette to the ground. Doesn’t stomp it out.

“You’re not charming. You’re reckless. And you’re gonna take all of us down with you.”

She stands there. Stunned for a second. Just holding her tote, unsure if she should drop it or use it as a weapon.

Then she laughs.

Not loud. But sharp.

“Okay. Wow. Um. Did I, like— breathe in the wrong direction today? Or is this just how you talk to people?”

He doesn’t move.

She takes a step closer.

“I’ve done every fucking thing that’s been asked of me. Quietly. Exactly. I cut myself six times today and still didn’t say a word . I barely eat. I haven’t sat down in a week. So maybe I smiled once or twice — shoot me.”

She folds her arms, tote strap twisting under her elbow. “You mad I’m not miserable enough yet? Or you just pissed I didn’t say hi to you first?”

That hits.

He doesn’t show it.

She exhales, sharp through her nose. “You know what? Fuck off, Berzatto.”

She turns. Walks off into the night.

Carmy watches her go. Doesn’t stop her.

But his hands are fists again.

And his cigarette still smolders on the ground, half-finished.

 

***

 

The creak of her sneakers echoes on the platform as she stomps toward the yellow line.

Tote bag over one shoulder.

Knife roll bumping her hip.

Rage in her spine.

The fuck was that?

She doesn’t say it out loud. But she thinks it. Loudly. Aggressively. The kind of internal monologue you could subtitle in bold white font with an asterisk next to every exhale.

Don’t say night, Sydney. Just don’t. Keep walking. But noooo, you had to try to be a decent human. And he bit your head off like you offered him a hug made of broken glass.

She kicks a pebble. It ricochets off the tracks and disappears like her patience.

God, he’s such a bitch. What is his problem?

Another step. Her hoodie’s too hot. She yanks it off with one arm and nearly drops her MetroCard.

I knew it. I knew from day one—‘don’t talk to him, Sydney, he’s clearly allergic to human connection.’ But nooo, I got cute.

She makes it to the bench. Drops onto it with a dramatic sigh.

“Sorry for being fucking alive, chef.”

Someone nearby glances over. She glares at them with tired eyes and internally apologizes. That’s not fair. They didn’t ruin her night.

Carmen did.

Because apparently smiling is a crime.

Because she makes Ray smile. Sometimes. Because she shares a five second laugh with dishwashers.

And now she’s apparently a threat to national security.

I’m soooo sorry I didn’t immediately die on day one like you did. My bad.

The subway screeches in the distance. Her phone buzzes.

She takes a breath. Answers.

“Hey, hey—hey Dad.”

“There’s my girl! What’s goin’ on? You sound outta breath.”

She leans back against the plexiglass panel, presses the phone tighter to her ear.

“Nah, just—on the platform. Waiting on the train. Long day.”

“Another one? It’s only been, what, a week?”

“Eight days.” She shifts the knife roll more securely under her arm. “Feels like eight years.”

“That good, huh?” He chuckles. “How is it really? Big fancy place?”

“It’s… something.”

She smiles despite herself.

“Kitchen’s like a—like a surgery room. If surgeons screamed less and judged you more silently. It’s spotless. Cold. I polish spoons with my soul.”

“So you’re saying you’re killin’ it.”

She snorts.

“Something like that. I mean—okay. Look. I don’t love the whole… emotional icebox thing. But, the food? Chef Fields is nuts, but he knows what he’s doing. Like scary-good. Like probably-made-a-deal-with-the-devil level good.”

“Fields? That the boss man?”

“Yeah. He’s… strict. Sadistic, probably. Like, if Voldemort wore chef whites and whispered psychological fucking warfare.”

“Syd.”

“Sorry. Sorry, Dad. He’s not great. There is also a CDC who I shouldn’t talk to ever again. He is an ass but they keep him there for a while now.”

“He’s probably good at what he does.”

“Unfortunately. I guess that’s the worst part.”

She stretches her legs out, tired.

“But the people—I dunno. They’re opening up. Slowly. I think I kinda cracked ‘em. Dishwasher’s name is Malik. He gives me the good side-eye. Another one is Jules who looks like he could break me in half, but he told me a joke about a soap today. It was actually funny.”

“And the roommate? Nina is it?”

“Yeah. Still alive. Still paying most of the rent, thank God. I made her soup yesterday because I think she’s got some kind of alien flu. I dunno.”

“You eating?”

“Yeah I do actually. Their family meals are insane, dad. You wouldn’t believe the shit they make.”

“Girl. Language.” His voice gets soft. Like he’s talking from the kitchen table back home, not hundreds of miles away.

“Sorry. I’m sorry.”

“Mm-hm.”

“But seriously, I’m good. I’m so tired. But I’m good.”

“I’m proud of you, honey.”

She closes her eyes. The train pulls up. Wind rushes under her pants.

“You went all the way to New York. You got into that big-deal kitchen. And you’re doing it. I always knew you could.”

“Even though I’m struggling to pay rent and live on toast?”

“Even then.”

She laughs.

“Okay. I love you. I’ll call again soon.”

“Please do. And watch Nina, she better not die.”

“I’ll do my best.”

She hangs up with a chuckle and boards the train.

Leans her head against the window, eyes fluttering closed—

And smiles.

 

***

 

It’s 11:07 a.m., and Sydney already wants to fight the floor.

She’s on her knees, again, scrubbing stainless steel baseboards like she’s trying to polish her own damn grave.

Her knees ache. Her back’s screaming. Her soul has fully vacated the premises and is floating somewhere near the walk-in freezer. Probably crying.

Cool. This is exactly why I went to culinary school. Dream big, kids.

She groans under her breath and adjusts her position, one knee cracking like a haunted doll.

There’s industrial degreaser under her fingernails. In her braids. Probably behind her eyeballs.

She throws a look — a hot, flaming, fuck-you- level look — toward Carmen.

He doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t blink. Doesn’t even twitch.

Just juliennes chives. Precise. Trained.

Okay, ignore me. That’s fine. That’s totally healthy and normal. Love that for you, Chef Shadow-of-the-Fucking-Titan.

She wipes her forehead with the inside of her wrist and sighs like it might expel her entire will to live.

And then, like clockwork — because this place is a clock — Fields disappears.

Same time as always. Somewhere between 11:15 and 11:35. Bathroom? Sacrificial chamber? Smoke break where he doesn’t actually inhale?

Who knows. Who cares.

The moment he’s gone, the air shifts. Like opening a valve on a pressure cooker. She straightens up a bit, rests her hands on her thighs.

Ray catches her eye. He’s prepping duck legs like a surgeon. She grins.

“You think he’s taking a dump or just ascending to his final form?”

Ray doesn’t laugh — but his eyebrow lifts. That’s a win.

Diego snorts. “Man’s a myth. Like, he got us out here acting like we want to polish the goddamn grease trap.”

“Exactly!”

She waves her sponge. “Like it’s a privilege to break our spines with lemon-scented floor cleaner.”

Janay looks like he might kill a man with a rolling pin — murmurs, “He made me clean the spice rack with tweezers once.”

Sydney cackles. “Okay, now that’s a kitchen trauma.”

Even Malik, back by the dish pit, lets out a soft laugh. Her heart flutters. This is nice. This is real. This is the only time it feels like something resembling—

“Chefs. Do your prep work.”

The voice cuts like a scalpel. Calm. Even. Controlled.

Sydney flinches. Hard.

She turns toward it and sees Carmen — finally, finally — looking at them. At her. Directly. For the first time today.

Her stomach drops.

“What, we’re not allowed to talk now?”

Her voice isn’t loud. But it has an edge. A flare of challenge. Because fuck him.

Carmen doesn’t hesitate. He doesn’t blink.

“Keep your focus. Stay in your stations. You know better.”

His voice isn’t angry. Just firm. Too calm. Authority wrapped in wax paper.

The air in the kitchen contracts. Tightens. Everyone just… shuts up.

Ray silently goes back to duck. Erica returns to sugar. Janay walks away quietly.

Sydney is the only one still holding eye contact.

“Keep doing your job, please.”

He says it only to her. Not unkind. But not kind either. Just officiant. Cold.

She stares at him. Swallows something bitter.

“Yes, chef.”

Back to the sponge. Back to her knees. Back to silence.

Cool. So he’s not a person. Got it. Message received. Probably sleeps in Fields’s wine cellar or something. Creeps out at night and whispers compliments to the microgreens.

She wipes a clean streak across the tile with more force than necessary. She should’ve known. She did know.

He’s not here to be part of a team. He’s here to survive.

And he’ll let her burn if it means keeping his standing.

Maybe he is besties with Fields. Maybe they trade cryptic compliments and trauma bonding over broken sous chefs.

Whatever. You’re not mysterious anymore, Berzatto. You’re a fucking pussy.

She doesn’t look at him again for the rest of the day.

And that, she tells herself, is better.

So much better.

 

***

 

Carmy squats outside the back door, shoulders curled, elbows on his knees, cigarette burning slow between his fingers.

He’s so tired his knees feel like they might fucking snap.

Sweat dried into salt on his neck.

His whites are stiff from service, damp and clinging.

His legs throb.

His spine hums.

His head’s still in there—back on the line. Every plate still echoing like a gunshot.

It wasn’t chaotic—Empire is never chaotic. But it was close.

It was busy. Nonstop. And it wasn’t just the service. It was the performance.

The extra performance of not looking like he was stressed.  

Not flinching.

Not clenching.

Not revealing.

Because if Fields sees it?

If Fields clocks it ?

He’ll whisper things that scrape like rust inside your skull.

Last month: eight suicide jokes. This month? Only three so far. It’s going well. Kind of. Optimistic.

Yesterday, Fields told him to cut off his own hands. Said they were “wasting everyone’s time.”

Today?

Today he leaned in behind Carmen during plating and murmured, too soft for anyone else to hear:

“You’re still pretending you can be excellent. That’s cute.”

Carmy didn’t drop the plate. Barely blinked.

But it stuck. It always sticks.

 

He inhales sharply, holds the smoke until it burns. Maybe if he burns enough inside, he won’t feel everything else.

And then—

The door opens.

Same routine. Tote bag, sneakers, the lazy slouch of someone whose spine’s been wrung out by stainless steel and degreaser. But tonight—her braids are undone, swinging a little, freer.

She hasn’t seen him yet.

He watches her. That fucking familiar twist in his gut. She’s still here. Ten days in.

She should’ve quit by now.

But she hasn’t. Of course she hasn’t.

Because she’s stupid.

That’s what she is.

Fucking stupid.

She saw this kitchen. She read the room. She knows what this place is.

And she still jokes. She still smiles.

Still talks to people like this is a team.

Like this is family fucking dinner.

She’s not broken yet. And that’s why Fields hasn’t thrown her out yet. Because Fields hasn’t had his fun yet.

And Carmy’s dumb enough to care.

“Hey,” he calls out, smoke trailing from his lips. “I want you to be prepared.”

She jumps. Literally jumps. Her eyes widen and she spins, clutching her tote like a shield.

“Jesus—don’t do that! I thought—god—I didn’t know you were there!”

He almost— almost —smiles. His lips twitch. He catches it, clamps it down hard.

She’s breathing heavy, then stops and glares.

“You know what? No. Fuck you. I’m not doing this. I’m not having another cryptic ‘Chef Berzatto moment’ right now. I’m tired. I’m hungry. I’ve been scrubbing metal and floor and sadness for, like, ten hours. So, respectfully? Not in the mood.”

He exhales slow. Drops the cigarette, grinds it out under his heel.

“You’re a stage here.”

She blinks. Confused. “Yeah. No shit.”

“No. You’re just a stage here. You’re not making anything. You’re not plating. You’re not building shit. You’re polishing fucking forks and slicing produce. And yeah—you’re doing a great job with that. Great form. A-plus knife skills.”

Pause. He runs a hand through his curls. He’s too close to cracking.

“But Fields doesn’t give a shit about any of that. He doesn’t care about you. And if you keep messing with the energy in there—if he gets wind that you’re changing the rhythm, the hierarchy—he’ll bury you. He will end your career before you even build one.”

She freezes. Mouth half open.

He can see it hit her. See it land. The most words he’s said to her since day one.

And then—

“Are you trying to threaten me?”

Her voice is sharp. Her body tight.

“Because dude, that’s not—like, that’s not okay. That’s not ethical.  You can’t just—”

“It’s not a threat.” He stands now, slow, towering. Voice flat. Not loud. “It’s a warning.”

Distance between them. Still far. But not enough.

“Do you even get it?” he asks, stepping a bit closer. “Do you realize what kind of power he has? Everyone knows him. He knows everyone . You get on his list, and you’re done. Every job you ever want after this? Gone. You follow?”

She stares, jaw clenched. Braids swinging.

“The only thing I fucking follow,” she says, biting the words off, “is that you’re acting like an asshole. You think being cold and scary makes you smarter? Makes you right ?”

Her eyes flash.

“You’re just trying to be like him. And guess what? It’s not working.”

He breathes out through his nose. His fists curl.

He should walk away.

But he doesn’t.

“You just don’t fucking listen,” he mutters.

“No, you just talk shit.” she shoots back.

That’s it. That’s the limit.

He turns and storms down the alley, muttering as he goes:

“Fuck this. Fuck you.

“Right back at you, chef.”

 

***

 

She’s never been this careful.

Not slow — she knows better than that — just exact.  Focused like her hands are the only part of her brain still functioning.

Because this job? This job matters.

She’s not just chopping today. Or polishing. Or pilling.

She’s prepping for one of the sauces — an acidified red wine reduction that gets folded into demi later.

Something real. Something they use .

Something that will end up on an actual fucking plate at Empire.

Which means someone tasted what she did here. Approved it. Thought: yeah, she can handle this.

She tries not to smile. But her chest hums.

The shallots are peeled with almost reverent precision. Sliced into micro-thin half-moons. She’s got the wine lined up. The vinegar. The sprigs of thyme. Black peppercorns already crushed. She’s ready. She’s fucking ready.

Chef is out again, same time as always — his 11:15 vanishing act. Twenty minutes or so of weird, creepy silence where the whole kitchen exhales just a little. Like he presses pause on the internal organ-squeeze the moment he walks out.

So she breathes. She walks toward Erica and says, softly:

“Yo. Real talk. I think this smells good already.”

Erica glances at her saucepan, then grins. “You’re making sauce?”

Sydney mock bows. “Guess I’ve been promoted to, uh, preliminary sauce bitch .”

Erica chuckles under her breath. “Congrats. Just don’t burn it or he’ll eat your spine.”

Sydney whispers back, “Please, I’d sous-vide it first. I have standards.”

They’re quiet, barely audible. Barely a murmur under the kitchen noise. Carmen throws a glance. Just one.

Okay. Fine. She gets it. Again with the look. She turns back to her shallots.

Back to serious.

She’s watching the reduction now, letting it thicken slowly. Not too fast. Not too hot. She knows what to do.

She’s done reductions before, like million times.

Not Empire-level reductions, sure, but she knows balance. She knows how to build flavor.

She’s tasting constantly, adjusting — just a bit more acid, just a little salt, a hint more depth. It smells like warmth. Like something real.

She’s in it.

Until she’s not.

Until she feels it — that freeze, that invisible weight that enters the room with Fields.

He’s back.

And he’s behind her.

She doesn’t turn. Just stirs.

But then his voice, close and clear:

“Miss Adamu.”

She straightens instantly. “Yes, Chef?”

He points at her pan.

“What the fuck is that?”

Her stomach flips. “Uh—sauce base, Chef. Reduction, with shallots.”

He picks up the spoon. Tastes. His face does not change.

Then: “It’s muddy. It’s overworked. There’s no clarity. It’s flat.”

She blinks. “I—Chef, I’ve been tasting—”

“Clearly not hard enough.”

The spoon clatters onto the station. He steps closer. The rest of the kitchen is still, pretending not to listen. But they’re listening. Everyone is always listening.

She catches Carmen’s eyes behind Fields. Blue and big.

“You don’t know restraint,” Fields says. “That’s what this is. This is someone trying too hard to prove they can do it.”

He’s whispering now. Again. A death-whisper.

“You want so bad to matter here, you’re over-salting your fucking mise.”

She opens her mouth. He cuts her off.

“You’re not here to impress. You’re here to execute.”

Lower still, next to her ear:

“You think you’re doing more than peeling onions now? You think this means you’re part of something?”

Her hands start to shake.

“You are not special,” he says. “You are a girl from Chicago with a chip on her shoulder and a dead mom sob story.”

Her body goes still.

How does he fucking know that.

The sauce is burning.

She doesn’t reach for it.

Because he says — louder now, for the whole room to hear:

“Clean this shit up and start over. Or go home. I don’t care which.”

Then, even louder — not yelling, just that icy authority that means it sticks :

“Maybe we don’t need fancy hires from the Midwest. I don’t need a story. I need a sauce that fucking works.”

No one reacts.

Not a breath. Not a twitch.

She shuts off the heat. Grabs the pan. Dumps the sauce in the compost without a word.

Wipes the station. Hard. Fast. Rage under her skin like static.

He walks away.

And no one says anything.

She stays quiet because if she opens her mouth, she might burn the whole fucking  place down. Or cry. Just fucking cry.

But she can’t. She won’t. Because she is not weak. Because that’s what he wants.

So Instead, this feeling presses against her ribcage like heat.

Her sighs sizzle under her skin like static.

Just rage. Just that.

The kind that makes her teeth ache. The kind she used to get in sixth grade when boys made fun of her hair.

The kind that made her want to scream and break every plate just to prove she had hands that could do more than wipe things down.

She swallows it.

It burns going down.

And then—

She looks up.

She looks at him.

Berzatto.

He’s not slicing. Not moving. Just…watching her.

No pity in his face. Thank God. She’d rather be stabbed.

No horror, no softness. Just this… quiet, concentrated gaze.

Like he’s calculating something. Like he sees all of it.

And not just what happened ten seconds ago—no. All of it.

He moves.

Her breath catches, thinking maybe he’s coming toward her.

But no—he’s headed for the walk-in.

Just walking past. That’s all.

But as he moves by—

He leans in. Barely. Just enough for her to hear.

And he says,

“Just keep going.”


That’s it.

Not “sorry.”

Not “fuck Fields.”

Not even “you okay?

Just those three words. Like a code. Like a lifeline.

Not comfort. Not kindness. But something else.

Like a permission to fight back.

 

 

***

The kitchen empties out like clockwork.

One by one, people slip away, tired voices trailing behind them.

You’re getting the hang of it.”

“Yeah, it’s rough, but you’re doing fine.”

“That’s Empire for you.”

She nods, trying to keep her smile steady, because yeah — this is the place. No sugarcoating it.

“It’s just… yeah,” she murmurs back to someone.

“Welcome to the chaos,” Diego chuckles as he passes.

They all drift off, leaving her alone in the fading hum.

She doesn’t head straight out the back.

She lingers, like she always does.

And she knows — she fucking knows — he’s out there again, like a ghost in uniform. That familiar silhouette just past the back door.

She slips her tote bag off her shoulder and carries it by the handles, the strap swinging a little with her steps. The night air bites at her arms — a late, sharp chill that doesn’t quite belong to summer anymore.

There he is.

Perched on a crooked, rusty pallet, leaning back against the cracked brick wall like he lives there.

He doesn’t look at her right away. Not until she’s a few steps from him.

That glance — no warmth, no chill.

Just a look that says, here you are again.

She doesn’t speak.

She doesn’t have to.

He shifts slightly to the side, making room. It’s wordless, automatic — like he doesn’t even question it.

She sits beside him.

Not touching. Not close enough to brush shoulders.

But close enough to feel the weight of another body nearby — real and human in the dark.

Her breath feels loud in her own head. She tilts her face up, staring at the thin smear of clouds above them. The sky is washed out, smog-stained and quiet.

He passes her a cigarette without looking.

She blinks at it, surprised. Then takes it.

It burns.

It’s been years since culinary school — years since she last smoked anything that wasn’t coming off a grill.

She coughs, one quick, awkward sound. The second drag is better. She passes it back.

“Thanks,” she mutters, voice still rough with smoke.

A pause settles between them. Heavy, but not tense.

More like… charged.

She can feel him watching her.

Then she asks, “Is it always like this with you?”

He takes a slow drag. Exhales. Lets the silence stretch.

Then:

“No,” he says.

A beat.

“Sometimes it’s worse.”

Chapter Text

Next day he walks into The Beef like he’s walking into war — back straight, jaw tight, and a silent prayer to literally any god who’s listening:

Please don’t let her show up today. Please. Let it be just something that happened last week.

Prep’s done, knives are sharp, onions are sliced, beef is ready and the minute they open the front door —

“Good morning, Richie!”

Her voice. Bright. Cheerful.

First fucking customer of the day.

He exhales so hard he sees stars and then proceeds to bump his head against the walk-in door.

Three times. Maybe four.

Tina catches him mid-meltdown and offers a shrug, a smirk.

“She’s insistent.”

“Please ignore it.”

“I’m just saying… the girl spends her whole damn day here. That’s a choice.”

“Yeah, well. Choice being a pain in the ass.”

From the baking station, Marcus chimes in, voice casual.

“I like her. She’s got some nerve.”

Carmen doesn’t even look over. “Marcus… how’s the cake doing? You finished?”

Marcus keeps going anyway. “You clearly made it known she’s not welcome, but she’s still here. I mean… says something.”

Tina chuckles. “She’s not spineless, that’s for damn sure.” Then she adds something quick in Spanish — warm, with a touch of mischief.

Marcus raises a brow. “What’s that mean?”

Tina grins. “Means she’s a woman who don’t scare easy.

That’s for sure.

Carmen finally rounds the counter, rubbing a hand down his face.

“Let’s focus, please. We’re about to start lunch service. No distractions.”

 

On Wednesday she is there.
Again. Of course.

Usually she just sits there, writes something down in her notebook or scrolls her phone, but also she’s talking to the customers now.

One of them asks what’s good, and she starts explaining the difference between sweet and hot giardiniera like she’s on a damn Food Network special.

She’s cracking jokes, making people laugh, telling stories, being Sydney.

Charming. Magnetic. Impossible.

He sees her hand someone napkins and thinks seriously, with full sincerity, about walking outside and stepping into traffic.

 

On Thursday she orders a hot dog.

Says she “feels adventurous.”

Richie nearly drops dead laughing.

By the time she starts telling some nasty little joke involving mustard, a plumber, and a raccoon… Richie’s wheezing and begging for more.

She’s got him wrapped around her finger like deli paper.

Carmy doesn’t even blink — this is who she is.

People love her.

She knows how to get to them.

She’s doing it again.

And he fucking hates it.

Richie wheezes. Slaps the counter.

And before anyone can stop him, he’s kicking open the kitchen door like a stand-up comic doing an encore.

“Yo, yo—okay, okay—so she tells me this story from when she was catering this finance brunch, right?”

Marcus looks up. “Sydney?”

“Yeah, Sydney. Queen of the trauma industry brunch circuit,” Richie says, wiping his eyes. “Anyway. She’s telling me about this rich-ass asshole who’s like, ‘My wife can’t eat anything with dairy, soy, gluten, joy, or color,’ right? So Sydney’s like, ‘Cool, I’ll just serve her a fucking napkin.’

Tina snorts. “Already like her.”

“Wait, wait, it gets better,” Richie wheezes. “So she’s in the back plating these bougie-ass egg bites, right? And the dishwasher—some freaky little guy, like real degenerate energy—leans in and goes, ‘Poached eggs look like freshly shaved balls.’

Marcus straight-up chokes on his own breath. Ebra drops a knife.

“And Sydney?” Richie continues, already red in the face. “Sydney goes, ‘I guess brunch is off the menu. I’ve already had enough balls in my mouth this week.’

Tina’s wheezing. “Ayy, dios mío—this girl’s a menace.”

Ebra cackling. “Who said that?!”

“She fucking said that! ” Richie howls. “Dead serious. Just went right back to plating. Like she hadn’t just ruined eggs for everyone forever.”

Carmy appears behind them like a vengeful spirit. He heard this story before. It doesn’t make him laugh anymore.

Stop. ” His voice cuts through the noise like a razor. “No one wants to hear this.”

“I do,” Tina grins.

“Same,” Marcus coughs. “Tell another one.”

“Please,” Ebra adds. “More ball jokes.”

“No more ball jokes in my kitchen, ” Carmy snaps, slamming a towel down. “Jesus.”

Richie can barely breathe.

Through the pass window, Carmen catches a glimpse of her.

Still sitting at the counter, sipping her drink. Still smiling.

Like she knows.

He turns back fast. Rubs a hand down his face.

“Focus,” he mutters. “We’ve got service.”

But nobody’s listening.

And her fucking smile is still there when he closes his eyes.


On Friday Richie says,
“Welcome back, Sydney, darling, clocking in early again?” Like she’s part of the damn team.

Carmen doesn’t say anything. Doesn’t even look. He focuses on the lunch. On the slicing. On the burn in his shoulders and the hum of the fridge.

But he hears her.

He always fucking hears her.

Today she’s talking to Fak.

Well— talking might be generous.

He glances at her, just a quick peek, and sure enough: there she is, sitting way too close to the counter bar.

And Fak’s posted up beside her like some kind of weird uncle you meet at a wedding who never leaves your side.

Fak’s in full Fak-mode, waving his hands, telling one of his epic stories — something about the time he almost got electrocuted trying to fix a meat slicer using a pencil and two rubber bands.

Carmen can’t even follow it, and he’s known this man for years.

And Sydney—

Sydney looks confused.

No — not just confused. Disturbed . Unsettled. Like she’s trying to figure out what species Fak belongs to.

Good.

Carmen goes back to his knife.

Lets the corner of his mouth twitch, just a little.

Let her sit there in awkward agony. Let her suffer through Fak’s thirty-minute story about wiring a fridge to play ska music.

Maybe next time she’ll think twice before planting herself in this restaurant like she fucking belongs.

He hopes Fak starts another story.

He hopes it’s worse.

He hopes it never ends.

 

On Saturday she orders the usual.

Classic Italian beef, sweet peppers, dipped.

Like it’s a routine. 

Like she fucking lives here now.

Carmen stares at the ticket. At messy SYD scribbled in Richie’s handwriting like it’s just any other order.

Like it doesn’t crawl under his skin.

He looks at the hot giardiniera.

Then looks at the jar next to it.

The death peppers. Aged, fermented, violent. Stuff that’ll have you sweating bullets by bite two.

He hesitates—

Then scoops a full spoonful into the sandwich. Neatly tucked under the beef, like a landmine.

He doesn’t even blink .

Yeah, okay, he knows it’s immature. He knows it’s petty. But honestly?

He doesn’t fucking care.

She’s still coming here. Still sitting at the same goddamn stool.

Still pretending like he didn’t scream at her seven days ago.

He wants her to burn.

Just a little.

He slides the sandwich onto the counter without a word.

Watches her through the pass.

She takes a bite.

Chews slowly. Thoughtfully.

Then—

A sip of Coke. Another. And then one more for good measure.

Carmen leans forward, narrowing his eyes. Gotcha.

She wipes her mouth, turns to Richie, and says, cool as fuck:

“Tell Carmen this sandwich is fucking excellent. Best one yet.” And then she writes something down in her notebook.

Richie, of course, doesn’t just tell him.

He bellows:

“YO, COUSIN. GOOD FUCKING JOB. OUR REGULAR SYDNEY LOVES THE BEEF.”

Carmen pinches the bridge of his nose, turns away from them both.

Murmurs under his breath,

“…This bitch.”

 

On Sunday the brunch rush bleeds into slow silence.

The shop’s mostly empty.

Floor’s sticky, sink’s full, Carmy’s cleaning down the station with the kind of focus that only comes when you’re trying not to think.

Which is exactly when Richie slides in beside him like a fucking sitcom ghost.

“Cuz.”

Carmy doesn’t look up.

“Cousin, okay. I get it. I get it.”

“No, you fucking don’t.”

“I’m trying to,” Richie presses, like that’s some kind of defense. “Something bad happened. You won’t tell me, she won’t tell me, fine. But at this point? I feel like me and Sydney are, like… friends. Or some shit.”

Carmy stops wiping.

Stares down at the stainless steel until he can see his warped reflection glaring back.

“She’s not your friend.”

Richie’s already talking over him.

“Okay, whatever, I mean—at the very least —we owe her some fucking respect, yeah? Like, half the cash in the register this week’s hers.”

“No, Richie,” Carmy snaps, low and deadly. “She orders, like, two sandwiches a day. That’s it.”

“Nah, bro, she tips . And she over-orders. And she’s been here every single fucking day. You think that’s free?”

Carmy exhales through his nose.

Hard. Loud.

“And I don’t mind,” Richie continues, smiling . “I like it. She orders food. Tells sick jokes. Pisses you off. I’m thriving , cousin.”

Carmy rolls his eyes so hard he nearly sprains something.

“But I’m a gentleman,” Richie adds, all proud. “And I can tell—she’s trying to play it cool, but she’s sad , dude. She’s like a sad lil’ dog, sittin’ here with her coke and her Italian beef.”

“Richie—”

“Why don’t you just talk to her?”

“I don’t want to.”

“Why?”

“I don’t want to , Richie.”

Richie blinks.

“Are you seriously trying to ‘no means no’ me right now?”

“How the fuck else am I supposed to say it?” Carmen growls. “I don’t want her here. I don’t want her sitting in this shop. I don’t want to talk to her, or hear her laugh, or see her. I want her gone. Gone.”

Richie pauses. Then shrugs.

“Well, the more you want her to leave, the less I want her to leave. So.”

Carmen stares at him.

“Where does that leave us?” Richie asks, grinning like this is a game.

Carmy swallows. Rubs at his eyes.

Like he’s got heartburn in his soul .

Then—

He moved toward the pass.

The dining room’s empty. A few tables still dirty. One stool still occupied.

She’s there.

Still.

He doesn’t look at her.

Eyes fixed on a spot on the wall, the tiles, the neon light flickering above the Pepsi machine.

“Please go.”

She doesn’t move. Looks at her table.

“Can’t you tell I’m here for a reason?” she says. “Every fucking day?”

“I don’t care,” he answers. “Go home.”

She sits up straighter and looks at him. “I’m not coming back on Tuesday.”

Carmy opens his mouth, but Richie yells from the back, “I’m against that , Sydney!”

“Thank you, Richie,” she says, without looking away from Carmy. “Carmen, I just need to talk about—”

“No.”

“Carmy—“

“No,” he says again, firm. Cold. “ Carmen for you. Okay? Please go. Please fucking go, Sydney.”

They lock eyes for a second. Just one.

And he hates that it hurts. It hurts so fucking bad. Like Richie just stabbed him in the heart from the back.

Then he blinks.

Turns on his heel.

Disappears back into the kitchen.

He doesn’t look back—

But he hears the rustle of her things.

The scrape of her stool.

And then the chime of the front door as it closes behind her.

Richie locks the door after and flips the sign to CLOSED.

He cleans for a good two hours in a quiet.

The kind of quiet that buzzes in your ears when there’s nothing left to cut, fry, or scream about.

He thinks he’s the last one out. Moves to the back, shoulders heavy, hands already working the back of his apron. He sits on the locker room bench and exhales like it’s the first breath he’s taken all day.

Undoes his laces. Changes into his old sneakers. He’s halfway through tying the second shoe when he hears it.

“Jeff.”

Fuck.

He doesn’t look up right away. But he knows the voice. He knows the tone. That mom-voice. Not soft. Not gentle. Just firm and human and unavoidable. He’s been around it for two three months now.

He drags his eyes up.

Tina’s standing across from him, one hand on the lockers, the other resting on her hip. Her eyebrows are raised, but not in judgment. More like… warning.

Then she sits. Right across from him. Bench to bench.

He doesn’t say anything.

So she does.

“This is none of my business,” she starts, “and I’m not trying to make it my business. But…”

And he knows what that “but” means. He’s doomed.

“But,” she continues, “we are all adults here. And grown people — we don’t throw tantrums when someone walks in a room.”

He presses his knuckles to his forehead. “Tina, I’m not—”

She holds up a hand. “I know. I know. You’re not yelling for no reason. You’re not mean for no reason. But I’ve been here a while, Carmy. I’ve seen you angry. Like you are at Richie, and it’s reasonable. But this?” She gestures vaguely toward the front of house, toward the ghost of Sydney still lingering in the walls. “This is something else.”

He sighs. Loud. Tired. “It’s not something you need to worry about.”

“Mierda! When its around us? The crew? Then it becomes everybody’s problem.”

He looks at her now, really looks. She’s not mad. Not trying to corner him. Just… there.

Trying.

“She’s clearly not a bad person,” Tina adds, softer now. “You act like she killed a man.”

He flinches at that.

And Tina sees it.

“Carmen,” she says. “I’ve been mad at my husband. Lord, have I been mad. One time, we didn’t talk for a week. We were sleeping in the same bed, and not a single word. You think it fixed anything?” She shakes her head. “It didn’t. I lost a week of love I could’ve had. Over what? Pride?”

He lets out something between a breath and a laugh, but it’s hollow.

“Tina,” he says, “this isn’t about a fight.”

She looks at him. Waits.

He swallows hard. Looks down at his shoes, suddenly unsure what they’re even tied for.

“It’s worse than that,” he mutters. “It’s like… like a betrayal.”

Tina’s quite a moment. Then carefully, like she’s stepping into deep water, says, “So… she cheated?”

He snorts. “No. Not in the way you think.”

Another silence. This one deeper. Sadder.

“And now she’s just back. Like nothing happened. But she is gone for good now.”

Tina watches him. Doesn’t rush it.

“Maybe she is back,” she says, “because something did happen.”

He looks up again. Their eyes meet. His are raw.

And she gives him one last soft smile.

“Just think about it,” she says, standing slowly. “I’ll see you Tuesday, Jeff.”

He nods once.

She walks out.

He sits there a while longer.

Staring at the scuffed tiles.

Listening to the silence.

Wishing he could turn off his brain.

His phone buzzes:

Jimmy: Kid, I need my fucking money back. Like a month ago. Call me.

Chapter 6: Flashback

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

She doesn’t quit.

That’s the first thing.

 

She thinks about it.

Every night, walking home with her hands still smelling like vinegar and garlic, with her shoulders curled like she’s trying to collapse into herself. With no money received.

She’s been a stage for two weeks.

But she doesn’t quit.

And she’s doing more now.

Not just cleaning.

Not just polishing floors till her wrists burn. Not just endless prep, slicing boxes of shallots so thin she starts dreaming in rings.

During service, Fields throws her scraps of responsibility — watching sauces, prepping microgreens for plating, sometimes even holding down a component on the pass.

It should feel like trust.

It doesn’t.

Every time he gives her something, it’s a test. A trap.

One wrong swirl, one micro-stem too long, and he’s already snapping for Berzatto to redo it.

“Too wet.”

“Over-reduced.”

“Color’s off.”

Doesn’t matter what she does.

Doesn’t matter how careful.

It’s always, always wrong.

And Berzatto — Carmen always does it again. No protest. No fuss.

Just slides in and fixes whatever it is Fields hates this time.

But before he does, every time — always when the devil isn’t close— he leans in, just for a second, and whispers something like:

“It was fine.”

or

“Smells great”

or

“That’s not on you.”

Just quiet, almost careless.

Like it doesn’t matter.

But it does.

It keeps her sane.

It reminds her she can actually cook.

It’s not just her hot delusions.

It keeps her standing.


So every day she wakes up sore and quiet and a little more careful.

Doesn’t laugh too loud when Fields is out anymore.

Doesn’t talk unless it’s about prep or plating or something neutral like weather or food cost or where to store the veal bones.

She watches how Diego flinches more around chef.

How Erica stops coming to her with a treat.

How Ray’s face looks like he never ever smiled.

Watches how Carmen sharpens his knives like he’s doing something sacred.  Like maybe steel is the only thing he trusts to listen.

 

Fields, meanwhile, is a fucking monster.

She sees it all now.

He never yells. For a reason. Doesn’t need to.

His voice lands harder than shouting ever could. It’s controlled. Surgical.

If yelling is a punch, Fields is a scalpel.

He knows exactly where to cut.

He knows her mother is dead.

He is a fucking psycho.

 

He says things like “What’s this, Miss Adamu? An artistic interpretation of a brunoise?”

“You’ve confused confidence with competence.”

Or, once — after she nailed a prep list so clean she could’ve framed it — he glanced at it, handed it back, and said, “Adequate.”

That one stuck with her longer than the shouting ever would have.

Every day feels heavier. Like the kitchen’s got gravity turned up just a little more than the rest of the building.

And still — she doesn’t quit.

She’s not sure why. Maybe out of spite. Maybe because she wants to prove him wrong.

Maybe because it’s a fucking Empire and it can’t get better.

Or maybe because Berzatto gives her encouraging looks, like she doesn’t actually suck.

They don’t talk. Not really. Not beyond “yes, Chef,” or his whispers when he is about to redo her work.

But after the shift, when the last pan is hung and the walk-in is sealed and everybody is gone  — they both end up outside.

Same wall. Same busted pallet. Same cigarettes.

Every night she walks out, sees him there, he nods — she sits down.

That’s very much it.

But it became something she is looking forward to. Every day.

A ritual.

He always lights it first. Hands it to her without looking.

They share it.

Never speak more than five words. Sometimes none at all.

But she breathes better with that cigarette.

That’s the second thing.

She doesn’t like the silence.

Not at this restaurant.

But she likes it just fine with him .

Because they don’t need to fill it.

Because he gets it — what it’s like to carry all your noise inside your chest and pretend you’re not drowning in it.

He never asks how she is.

She never asks if he’s okay.

But when Fields calls her out for slicing carrots too emotionally — whatever the fuck that means — Carmen’s the only one who doesn’t laugh under his breath.

And when she spills a container of herb oil and gets nothing but a glare and a “maybe you’re better suited for front of house,” Carmen doesn’t say a damn thing, but later that night outside, he hands her a pepto. And it almost makes her cry. 

They’re not friends.

She knows that.

But something’s building.

Quiet and awful and real.

 

Once, during service, she caught it.

Fields leaning in to Carmen who was at the expo.

Whispering something to him, which is nothing new, he did that a lot.

Walked through the kitchen like a death cloud and dropped poison like it was a seasoning.

But this time she saw Carmen’s hand flinch. Just the smallest twitch.

Like someone had stuck a pin right through the bone.

She didn’t hear it.

Fuck, she wished she had.

She wished she could rewind it, mouth-read it, translate whatever venom Fields poured into him.

But all she had was the flinch.

That night, after service, outside again with the cigarette passed between them, she said it.

Not directly. Never directly.

“Today was something extra fucked, huh?”

He didn’t look at her.

Just hummed. A low sound from somewhere in his chest.

That was it.

They never talked about it.

But it was enough.

 

***

 

Prep is quiet. Focused. Knives tapping, pans clattering, someone’s timer going off in bursts.

That low hum of ritual — heads down, everyone moving fast, trying to beat the rush before Fields starts circling.

Carmen keeps his gaze on the cutting board. Mirepoix. Steady rhythm. Dice, dice, dice. Fast enough to keep up, slow enough to stay perfect.

He doesn’t hear him at first — just senses the shift.

The way the air stiffens around Diego’s station.

The way Erica stops wiping the counter and glances sideways.

Then Fields’ voice. Too calm.

“This is your third tray like this?”

Diego nods. “Yes, Chef.”

A pause.

Then, quieter — but sharp enough to prick skin:

“Looks like a toddler chopped it with safety scissors.”

Carmen doesn’t stop slicing. Just focuses harder.

“You want me to use this?” Fields says quietly but still loud enough for everyone to hear.

You mean, me to use this, Carmen thinks.

You barely cook shit on your own.

“You want someone to pay ninety dollars for a plate with this crap sitting underneath the duck?”

Diego says nothing.

Then it happens. Sharp. Deliberate. No yelling — never yelling.

“You know what your problem is?”

The whole kitchen freezes.

“It’s not just your hands. It’s that you walk in here every day with that man-bun like you’re heading to a fucking juice bar, not a Michelin kitchen.”

Carmen looks up. 

“You’re lanky. Slouched. You look like you should be vaping behind a 7-Eleven, not touching my herbs.”

Ray’s knife slips. He catches it fast. No one breathes.

Then Sydney. Her voice cuts in like a match being struck.

“That’s not okay.”

It’s not loud. Just clear. Too clear.

Carmen’s stomach turns.

He looks at her — dead in the eye — and shakes his head once. Small.

Don’t. Please don’t.

But she doesn’t look away.

She straightens. “You don’t get to talk to him like that.”

Fields turns. Slow. A tilt of the head like a snake watching its prey breathe.

“You been here five minutes,” he says, soft as a blade. “And you think you get to tell me how to run my kitchen?”

She holds firm.

God, she’s stupid.

God, she’s brave.

“I think,” Sydney says, “humiliating someone’s appearance in front of everyone doesn’t make you a better chef.”

Silence again.

And then—Fields smiles.

Not a real one.

One of those tight, lip-stretched expressions that means violence.

“Oh,” he says, “so we’re moral now.”

He steps forward.

Looks like he is fucking thriving.

Sick bastard.

“You know, Miss Adamu, I’ve met a lot of people who think being loud makes them brave. But usually, it just makes them unemployed.”

Carmen feels his stomach twist — slow, nauseous.

Part of him — the small, dark, coward part — almost wants it to happen.

For Fields to just say it.

Fire her.

End it.

Be done.

Let her get out. Let her run. Let her fucking breathe.

Let him breathe.

Because if Fields fires her, she won’t be here tomorrow. Or the next day. Or the day after that, looking like she’s been ground down to bone but still showing up with something sharp in her eyes.

If Fields fires her, maybe Carmen can stop watching. Stop waiting. Stop caring.

But he knows how it works.

He knows the asshole won’t just let her go.

He’ll break her first.

Make it hell.

Twist the screws until something inside her cracks in half — and then maybe fire her.

Or maybe not.

Maybe just leave her to rot here in slow motion.

And the worst part?

The worst part is that some stupid, stubborn, reckless percentage of Carmen — a few dumb fucking percent — actually want her to stay.

He doesn’t know why.

He doesn’t want to know why.

But probably because she brings something in here.

Something different.

Because she is not scared.

Then Fields turns. Looks right at him.

Stares.

“And you. Mirepoix.”

His jaw clenches.

“Why the fuck are you watching this like a bad soap opera? Prep your shit.”

No answer.

“Or are you waiting for your big brother to finally call you back? Tell you you’re doing a good job?”

The room cracks.

No one moves. No one breathes.

Carmen’s pulse roars in his ears. The whole kitchen tilts sideways for a second.

He wants to grab the knife. The hot pan. Anything.

To slam it into Fields’ face. To bash in his teeth. To shut him up permanently.

But he doesn’t.

He blinks.

Tries to swallow.

Fails.

Turns back to his board.

Keeps chopping. Hands mechanical. Like they don’t belong to him.

He doesn’t taste the air.

Doesn’t see the cuts.

Just moves.

Then he hears it.

“Miss Adamu,” Fields snaps, “you’re on walk-in duty. Floor. With a toothbrush. I want it gleaming. If you’re still standing when the prep is over, maybe you can come back.”

Diego tries to say something.

Fields cuts him off.

“You. Get out.”

A beat.

“You’re done.”

Fired. Just like that.

He’s been here for two months.

That’s not too bad.

Sydney stands frozen.

Carmen doesn’t turn.

But his throat tightens so hard he thinks he might choke.

He doesn’t look. Doesn’t speak.

He just keeps slicing.

Like a fucking coward.

 

He lingers in the bathroom too long after the shift ends.

Staring down the sink, splashing cold water on his face like it’ll shock his nerves back into place. Like it’ll carve out whatever’s scraping under his skin.

It doesn’t work.

His head throbs — a dull, full-bodied kind of pain, like something’s pressing inward from all directions.

His temples pulse with it.

He grips the edge of the sink so hard his knuckles bleach out.

He can’t stop thinking about Mikey.

About how fast Fields said it.

How casually.

Like it was just another tool in the drawer — like Carmen was just another fucking screw to strip.

It’s not the first time he mentioned him.

But it’s the first time Carmy actually think about it.

Who told him?

Who the fuck told him?

He doesn’t even care about the answer.

He just wants to break something.

Wants to dig his nails into the drywall and rip it out until it bleeds plaster and dust.

Fields always knows.

Always finds the crack.

Carmen’s seen him do it a dozen times now. Erica. Diego. Sydney.

Sydney.

Fuck.

He slams the paper towel dispenser shut harder than he means to.

The sound echoes.

His chest tightens.

He hates that this is what it is.

That this is where they are.

By the time he drags himself out to the lockers, the kitchen’s a ghost town.

He moves slow, like his body’s made of sandbags.

Fumbling with his shoes.

His hands don’t work right.

He leans against the metal locker, presses his forehead to the cool surface.

She probably left already.

He doesn’t want to go outside.

Doesn’t want to face anything, not even air.

He wants to sink straight into the floor.


But when he finally does walk out — shoulders stiff, stomach clenched — she’s still there.

Sitting on the same beat-up pallet like she lives there.

Her knee bounces.

Eyes flicking everywhere but him.

Until their eyes meet.

She doesn’t say anything.

Just reaches one hand behind her neck, rubs it like it aches.

Sucks her teeth.

He walks to her without thinking.

Sits beside her, heavy and silent.

They don’t speak. Not right away.

Then she says, low: “Can I have a separate one this time, please?”

He doesn’t answer. Just pulls out the pack, hands it to her.

She sticks it between her lips and leans toward him without a word. Waiting.

He lights his first. Then hers.

Swallows hard as her face tilts closer, all tired eyes and bruised edges.

Her cheekbone almost brushes his wrist.

The flame catches.

She leans back.

“I want to kill myself extra hard today,” she says, smoke curling past her lips.

“I know,” he murmurs. “I’m so sorry about the walk-in shit.”

“Nah, it’s okay,” she exhales. “Might get pneumonia later. Not too bad.”

“Sydney…”

“It’s okay,” she says again, softer. “I was in there like, what… hour and a half? People kept walking in and out.”

She shrugs.

“It’s okay.”

It’s not.

The way she says it — flat, light, like she’s already half-convinced herself — makes his throat ache.

They still don’t look at each other. That’s their rule, maybe. Unspoken.

But he keeps stealing these sideways glances anyway.

She looks small tonight. Not weak, not fragile — just… collapsed. Like someone deflated something inside her.

His chest pulls tight again.

This is so fucked.

And the worst part?

She looks like she’s starting to get used to it.

 

***

 

The next week is classic hell.

Nothing new, just the usual flavors: exhaustion, fury, knives dulling too fast, Fields sharpening too much.

Carmen half-dissociates during prep.

Fully dissociates during service.

The hours collapse into themselves, muscle memory doing most of the work.

Dice, toss, plate, burn.

Move, move, move.

It’s not living, exactly.

More like… remaining.

Fields is in rare form.

Whispering louder. Much louder.

He’s everywhere — behind their shoulders, in their ears, inside their fucking heads.

And somehow, in the middle of all this, he and Sydney start this thing.

He doesn’t mean to walk in on her.

Really.

He’s just grabbing some damn crème fraîche before service when he yanks the door open and there she is.

Forehead pressed to the shelf like she’s trying to psychically fuse with it.

Shoulders tense.

Breathing heavy.

Face all scrunched up.

She jumps. Actually flinches — eyes wide, scared, stepping back like she’s been caught stealing.

Like she thought it was Fields.

Fuck. This girl.

He closes the door behind him fast, like on instinct.

Keeps it casual. No big deal. Just two people illegally loosing it next to fermented produce.

“It’s okay,” he says quietly. “You can chill for a second. He’s not in the kitchen.”

She stares at him for a beat, then tips her head back against the shelf — eyes closed now, hands on her hips like they’re the only thing holding her up.

Then, dry as hell:

“You’re welcome to join my breakdown. I hear it’s a group special today.”

He huffs. It’s not quite a laugh, but it’s close.

He looks at the crème fraîche in his hand. Puts it back on the shelf.

And then — yeah. He just stands next to her.

Shoulders not touching. Not speaking.

Just two ghosts on ice.


And it continues.

When one of them’s in the walk-in, the other slips in too.

Not always. Not on purpose. Not officially.

But it happens.

She’s checking for greens.

He needs butter.

Allegedly.

He’s grabbing thyme.

She’s “counting” eggs.

And they just… stand there.

No words. No looks.

Sometimes barely breathing.

But close enough.

Sometimes their shoulders almost brush. Sometimes they actually do.

And sometimes she just exhales hard and says, “Fuuuuuck.”

And he goes, “Yup.”

Or she mutters something like, “God, I hate every living soul.”

And he nods, “Absolutely.”

One time, she says, low and bitter, “I hope he chokes on a bone. Not enough to die, just enough to make it really dramatic and fucking embarrassing. To make him suffer.”

Carmen doesn’t even blink before replying, “I hope his favorite knife snaps in half mid-service, and he has to slice scallions with a goddamn soup spoon forever.”

She snorts. Quietly.

He adds, “I hope his gas gets shut off and he has to boil pasta on a fucking candle.”

She exhales slow. “I hope he gets a rash. A real nasty one. Like, peeling .”

He almost smiles.

They don’t say the name. They never do. But it hangs there anyway — like steam on their skin. Like rot in the walls.

They don’t laugh.

But they breathe a little easier.

 

Once, he hears it — hears him say it, say something so foul Carmen actually slices through his index finger without flinching — it sticks in his ears like rot.

“She’s not that bad. She just needs a man to finish the job right.”

That’s what Fields said to Ray.

Loud enough to sting, soft enough to pretend it wasn’t meant for her.

For Sydney.

Carmen doesn’t even look up.

Doesn’t need to.

He sees the way her jaw sets from across the kitchen. The way she swallows something that tastes like rust.

Later, when he finds her in a walk-in — she’s pacing in a tight little circle like a malfunctioning Roomba, muttering under her breath.

Braids pulled back into a bun in a way that makes her look very young and feral.

Her apron’s crooked, there’s a streak of sauce on her cheek, and she’s practically vibrating out of her skin.

Then she stops, checks that it’s him and bends over slightly, pretends to scream into the floor.

No sound.

Just full mime — fists clenched, shoulders shaking.

Carmen watches, weirdly frozen.

And then, for the first time in what feels like years, he laughs.

Not loud. Not even audible.

But his mouth twitches.

Something cracks open.

She sees it. Straightens up, eyebrows lifted like, Did you just feel joy?

Before he can answer — not that he would — the walk-in door opens and Erica steps in.

All three freeze.

Erica eyes them. Looks from Carmen to Sydney, then back again. Says nothing.

Just grabs a half-gallon of milk, nods once with a little smirk like, carry on , and walks out.

The door thumps shut behind her.

They stay in the silence. One beat. Two.

And then Sydney mutters, “I hope he dies.”

Carmen sighs, not even trying to fight it. “Me too.”

They don’t ever try to find each other’s eyes.

But both stay a little longer than they need to. Risking it all.

 

***

 

They’re down to the filter again.

Third cigarette each. His pack’s just a flattened box now, lying between them like some sad little corpse. Sydney nudges it with her shoe.

“That’s it?” she asks, brows lifting. “That’s your whole ration?”

Carmen exhales, long and ragged. “I don’t usually share.”

“Jesus,” she mutters. “You’re a terrible smoker. Amateur shit.”

He flicks ash off his knee. “You’ve had just as many.”

“I’m petite. You’re spiraling.”

He doesn’t argue. Can’t. His lungs hurt. His head hurts. The backs of his eyes feel bruised.

There’s a pause, the kind that tastes like cold brick and shame and tobacco.

“I feel like getting wrecked,” she says finally, dragging the words like they’re heavy.

He hums, low in his throat. “I don’t drink.”

She turns her head slowly toward him. “Seriously?”

He nods. Doesn’t look at her.

“Jesus,” she says again, with more feeling. “How the fuck do you survive?”

He shrugs, jaw tight. “Cigarettes. What—do you go home and get plastered?”

“Nah.” She pulls in her last drag, speaks through it. “I don’t do that alone. Ever.”

A beat.

“I’ve got a roommate. But she doesn’t drink either.”

Another pause.

“Doesn’t mean I don’t wish to.”

Neither of them laughs.

Neither of them moves.

Not right away.

The air smells like smoke and metal and the faint rot of whatever’s dying in the alley dumpster.

And it’s cold again.

That weird New York cold that shouldn’t be happening in early September, but does anyway — like the city just decides to punish you for staying out late.

Carmen sits with his back against the brick, elbows on knees, jaw clenched like it’s the only thing keeping his head from falling off.

He doesn’t want to think about it too much — whatever this is.

Whatever they’re doing.

It’s not anything.

It’s not nothing.

It’s just… there. Like a pulse under the skin.

Like they both need it. And they do.

He tries not to name it, but at this point it’d be stupid to pretend that it’s nothing.

 

During service, it’s become this thing too — not obvious, not loud.

Just the way her hand stills sometimes when he passes too close.

The way he finds her eyes in the mirror across the pass without trying.

The way they both look for each other—every time their interaction with Fields ends. 

Like they need to make sure the other is still there. 

And then after… after, sometimes they just sit like this.
Way too long.

Past midnight sometimes.

Smoking, not smoking. Phones out. Scrolling through nothing. Saying even less. They don’t talk about personal shit. Not really.

But they also don’t leave.

Like neither of them wants to go.

He doesn’t know exactly where she lives, but he knows it’s not home.

Not here.

Not in this city.

And fuck — he gets that.

Because he doesn’t have one either.

Her voice breaks through the quiet like it always does — soft but clear, knocking something loose in him.

“What do you eat?”

He blinks. Looks over. She’s staring at the ground, tapping ash into a crushed Red Bull can.

“You never eat family,” she adds.

“I smoke.” He exhales through his nose. Shrugs. “Sometimes I eat. Some bar. Something quick. I dunno. Usually just—“

“Something quick and nutritious,” she says, dryly. “Right.”

He gives her a look. Half amused, half exhausted.

She shrugs back. “No, I get it. I just feel like I’d fucking faint if I didn’t have family. And ours is pretty solid, honestly.”

He snorts. “Yeah, I know.”

“Usually you make it.”

“Yeah, well.” He rubs a hand down his face. “It’s the only thing I can make without him breathing down my neck.”

“It’s really fucking good,” she says simply. “When was the last time somebody said you’re good at cooking?”

He blinks.

Almost laughs.

But it doesn’t come out right.

Just a breath that sounds like it’s dragging itself uphill.

“I dunno,” he mutters, shaking his head. “Year ago, maybe. Definitely not here. I’m pretty sure some compliments have been thrown in my direction. But they probably got intercepted by him on the way.”

She lets out a low breath. “Jesus fucking Christ.”

He hums. Doesn’t smile. Just leans back against the wall again, eyes closing for a second like maybe, if he’s lucky, he’ll dissolve into the brick.

There’s a beat. A long, quiet one.

Then Sydney says, soft and a little surprised, “This is the most we’ve ever said to each other. Without—you know… arguing and shit.”

He opens his eyes again. Tilts his head back to look at the sky, dark and wide and mercifully empty.

“Yeah,” he says.

And then—

“Do you mind?” she asks. Careful. Quiet.

He doesn’t look at her. Just lets a small breath escape, and smiles—more to himself than anything else.

“Not at all.”

They don’t say anything else for a while.

Just stay there.

Not going home

Notes:

I’m having the best time with this, oh my god 😮‍💨

Chapter Text

It’s raining actual bullshit.

Horizontal, face-slapping, denim-drenching Chicago sky piss.

Carmen doesn’t have a coat, doesn’t have an umbrella — just this thin-ass jeans jacket that somehow makes it worse. He’s soaked. Hair plastered to his forehead, shoes making that gross squelch with every step.

He probably looks like something fished out of a sewer drain behind a gas station.

He ducks under the back awning of The Beef and opens the door with numb fingers. Shivering. Miserable. Halfway through cursing the weather and his life and maybe God himself, he hears it:

Shouting. Ahhh. Beautiful.

Not just raised voices — no. Full-throttle yelling.

“Jesus fucking Christ,” Carmen mutters. “It’s nine in the morning.”

He doesn’t even have to step inside to know. That voice? That righteous, booming Chicago uncle voice? That’s Cicero. That’s Uncle.

And the other one, louder, dumber, more nasal? Richie. Of course.

Carmen exhales. Slumps against the metal prep counter just inside the kitchen. Doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak. Just listens like a war journalist documenting two idiots reenacting Saving Private Ryan over a lifetime of petty favors and financial malpractice.

“You always need something,” Jimmy barks. “Always! You, your kid, your ex-wife, your fucking mother, your weird cousin with the toe fungus—always!”

“I gave you back that fifty bucks, Jimmy!”

“Oh, you gave me fifty bucks? That’s adorable. You owe me thousands , you parasite.”

“I’m not a parasite, man, Mikey was the one who—”

“Don’t fucking Mikey me! Mikey’s dead, and I still don’t have hundreds of grands!”

“I didn’t ask him to borrow it, Jimmy!”

“But you sure as shit helped him spend it!”

“I was not supposed to be the one to pay it back!”

“What am I supposed to do with that, huh? Pull the money out of my ass? Do I look like a fucking magician?!”

Carmen sighs. Peeks into the front of house. Yep. There they are.

Two grown-ass men, red in the face, waving their arms like Muppets in heat. Richie’s pacing like he’s about to challenge Jimmy to a duel in the parking lot. Jimmy’s face is purple.

It’s already too much.

Carmen wipes his face with his sleeve, uselessly. He can feel water pooling in his boots.

He steps out finally, raising a hand in surrender. “Alright, alright—fuck me, hi. Jimmy.”

Jimmy spins, looks Carmen up and down like he’s just crawled out of a toilet.

“The fuck happened to you?” he demands. “Don’t you own a car? You look like a drowned fuckin’ squirrel. You got struck by lightning on the way here?”

“Jeans jacket,” Richie snorts. “Classic.”

“I didn’t get struck by—never mind.” Carmen gestures vaguely at the two of them. “Why are you yelling?”

Jimmy points like he’s a prosecutor mid-trial. “Why didn’t you call me? I texted you on Sunday . You turning into Rick?l

Richie throws his hands up. “Here we fuckin’ go—my name is Richie, by the way, not Rick, not Reek, not Ratatouille—Richie.”

Carmen ignores them both. “I didn’t call you because I didn’t borrow the money, Jimmy. Mikey did. Richie did. I didn’t touch it.”

“I didn’t!” Richie slams the counter with his palm.

“I don’t give a flying fuck who borrowed it. Mikey is not here, and you two are, and I want my money .”

Carmen gestures at the empty dining room. “How do you think I’m gonna do that? We’re barely hanging on. We scrape by week to week—what do you want me to do, rob a fucking bank?”

Jimmy narrows his eyes. “No, smartass. You two are gonna cater a party.”

Carmen blinks. “What?”

“A party. For my kid. At my house. Today.”

“No.”

Richie: “Fuck no.”

“Oh, yes. You’re gonna go there, and you’re gonna make hot dogs, and they’re gonna be the best fucking hot dogs those little bastards ever had.”

“Absolutely not,” Richie says, backing away like someone just handed him a live grenade. “I’m not going to some rich-ass house in the suburbs to entertain a bunch of wet, screaming kids. That’s a hard no, bro. I don’t care if it’s your kid or the Pope’s.”

“If it’s necessary,” Jimmy growls, “you’ll put on a costume, Rick. A full-body SpongeBob suit.”

“I’m gonna fucking kill you!”

“You’ll look good in yellow!”

“I’ll drown myself in mustard before I wear that thing!”

They’re both yelling again. Carmen zones out for a second. Hair dripping down his collar. Socks cold. Palms itchy.

He glances down.

The front table.

The one right by the counter.

The one she’s been sitting at every day for a week. With her notebook. With her eyes on him. Just… waiting.

“Carmen,” Jimmy barks. “Hey! You still with us, kid?”

Carmen flinches. “Yeah. Yeah, I—fuck. I hear you.”

Jimmy spreads his arms. “You and Richie. My house. Hot dogs. One of you cooks, one of you smiles.”

“We still have service,” Carmen mutters. “What do you want us to do, shut down?”

“You got people, don’t you?”

“No,” Carmen snaps. “We don’t have enough. Tina’s already covering half the line. Ebra is not ready for that, Marcus is doing cakes.”

“It’s raining,” Jimmy barks. “There won’t be people.”

“There might be later,” Richie chimes in. “I’m not leaving this place, okay? Carmen’s going.”

“No, the fuck he’s not,” Carmen shoots back. “I’m not doing it alone.”

“Well, I need two people,” Jimmy declares. “One to grill, one to entertain. You decide. But this is happening.”

And then—

Knock knock.

All three of them freeze.

A soft knock.

On the front door.

Carmen turns his head slowly.

Because he already knows.

She stands behind the rain-speckled glass, a hood pulled over her head, hands stuffed in the pockets of that olive green jacket he used to hate because she wore it all the time. 

He doesn’t move.

He can’t.

Raindrops still slide down his skin.

Cold slices through his body.

Behind him, Richie groans. “Oh, for fuck’s sake, this girl.”

Jimmy squints. “Who the fuck is that?”

Richie opens the door for her before he can say a word. Sydney steps in and the first thing Carmen thinks is:

She looks like the rain.

Her braids drip water onto the floor in rhythmic taps. Her hoodie is plastered to her shoulders. Her sneakers squish. Her face is pinched and cold and she looks like something out of a painting of a drowned saint. Holy, cold, and soaked to hell.

Jimmy stares at her like she’s a weather-related crime. “Jesus Christ. Do none of you own a fucking umbrella?”

“Shit—sorry,” Sydney says quickly, pulling her hood down and wiping at her face like it’ll help. “Sorry. I didn’t—I literally was just, like, passing by, and the rain’s—uh—it’s crazy, I thought I could maybe, like, wait in here for a bit?”

Richie nods like he’s been expecting this outcome since birth. “Yeah. No shit. ‘Accident.’ Total accident.”

“Definitely an accident.” She nods, too earnestly. Carmen watches the whole performance in stunned silence.

But he knows that voice.

That sheepish, practiced voice. He’s heard it a hundred times, and not once was it honest. She didn’t just pass by. She didn’t get caught in the rain by chance.

She was looking for him.

“Sorry, dear, but who the fuck are you?” Jimmy asks, squinting.

“I’m—uh, Sydney.”

“You work here?”

“No.” She shrugs. “But I wanted to.”

Carmy finally finds his voice. It comes out like gravel. “She can’t work here.”

Jimmy turns on him. “Why not?”

Richie claps his hands like a sitcom dad in a crisis. “Oh here we go.”

“I actually—” Sydney starts, stepping forward and shivering so hard it looks painful. “I actually said I’d work for free. I don’t care. I just need to work.”

“Bullshit,” Carmen says flatly.

Jimmy grins. “That’s fucking perfect. These idiots don’t have any money anyway.”

Sydney sneezes.

Like, actually sneezes.

Carmen flinches.

Jimmy shakes his head, genuinely pitying now. “You poor fuckin’ kid. Rick, make me and Sydney something hot to drink.”

“I—yeah. Okay, fuck.” Richie spins toward the counter, muttering something about herbal tea and senility.

And then it’s quiet again.

Just her and Carmen, staring at each other across the floor.

She’s still trembling. Her hands twitching in her sleeves. But she’s smiling now—just barely. Something half-sorry, half-smug. Like she knows she shouldn’t be here, but she also knows she’s exactly where she needs to be.

Carmen’s jaw works, but no words come. He’s not angry. Not exactly. He’s just—stuck. She keeps showing up. Keeps being here, looking at him like that. All fucking soaked and cold. And stupid.

She wants to show.

That she is close.

Until it matters again.

“I was hoping to catch you out back,” she says, voice soft, low. “Before shift. Thought maybe I’d—I don’t know.”

Carmen rubs a hand down his face. Exhausted. Numb. Still wet. “Sydney...”

Jimmy jumps back in. “Yeah, that’s totally normal situation, by the way. Very healthy. Sydney, can you cook?”

She blinks, startled. “Um. Yeah? I mean, yeah. I wanted to work here so...”

Jimmy snorts. “Rick works here. He can’t cook for shit.”

“Fuck off,” Richie says from behind the counter.

Sydney smiles again. “I can cook.”

“She’s not working here,” Carmen cuts in, sharper this time. “End of story.”

Jimmy throws up his hands. “Good. Don’t give a fuck. She’s not working here. She’s making hot dogs with you.”

No.

Carmen turns like he’s been slapped. “No. Absolutely not.”

“That’s an excellent fucking idea,” Richie calls out, already halfway through pouring scalding water into a cracked mug.

“No!” Carmen repeats, louder now, more desperate. “No. No way.”

No. No. No.

“I can help,” Sydney says, voice chipper as hell now. “Sure!”

Jimmy’s beaming. “This is excellent. Fucking excellent.”

“She’s not coming,” Carmen says. “You don’t understand, Jimmy—”

“I don’t give a single fuck what I don’t understand. Pack your shit. Prepare the fucking buns. Slice the fucking onions. Grab the mustard, the ketchup, I don’t care, whole fuckin’ condiment aisle if you want. You’re taking sausages, lemonade, entertainment. You’re loading it into my car.” He slaps his hand against the counter like a gavel. “You’re going. She’s going.

Sydney wipes her nose with the sleeve of her hoodie. Her smile widens.

She looks like she just won the lottery.

That smug little look. The chin up, the I-told-you-I’m-not-done look.

And Carmen?

He hates it.

He wishes he could throw it up.

This feeling.

Forget it.

Leave it somewhere on the ground by the dumpster.

The feeling that twists up in his chest like a hot knife in cold butter.

He missed her.

He missed her so fucking much.

Carmen rubs at his face again.

Palm dragging over eyes, cheek, mouth — like he’s trying to wipe it all off.

Everything. Her voice. The cold air.

The tight coil behind his ribs that’s been twisting since the second she walked in here.

He exhales hard. Jaw clenched so tight it aches. Through his teeth, barely audible:

“Literally fucking fine.”

Uncle Jimmy claps. Loud and theatrical. Like they just agreed to perform open heart surgery together.

“Brilliant! I love cooperation! I love teamwork! I love responsible people! ” He spins toward Sydney like he’s on stage. “Sydney, don’t you love responsible adults? People who text back , who call back ?”

Sydney’s voice is light. Too light. Dangerous.

“Yeah, that’s, uh… definitely a great thing,” she says, eyes fixed on Carmen like an aiming device. “Especially when they don’t block you.”

Carmen doesn’t flinch, but the back of his neck burns.

Cicero laughs — big, booming, delighted. “Yeah, no shit! Somebody tries to block me , I’m gonna level their whole fuckin’ house with one of those… what d’you call it, the big fuckin’ metal ball that wrecks—?”

“A wrecking ball?” Sydney supplies, smirking despite herself.

“Yeah! That! I’ll Miley Cyrus that shit,” Cicero says, swinging an invisible ball and chain with both arms. “Boom. Fuckin’ gone.”

She chuckles. And the sound hits Carmen like static — bright and sharp and nostalgic in the worst way.

Richie, behind the counter with two steaming styrofoam cups, calls out, “Hey, Syd! Tea’s up! Come grab it before I start crying.”

She walks over, slow and smug like she owns the place. Takes the cup from his hand, lifts it to her mouth, takes a long, luxurious sip.

“Thank you, Richie.”

“Not a problem,” Richie beams. “Not a single problem. I owe you so much for this favor you’re doin’ for me, Sydney. You are a fucking saint.

She tilts her head, full smirk now. “Oh, it’s my pleasure.”

Carmen can see the way Richie lights up. Like someone plugged him into an outlet labeled validation. He’s glowing.

Then Richie’s looking at him again, still grinning. “Cousin. Bring her my jacket, she’s fuckin’ shivering.”

“I’m also fucking shivering,” Carmen mutters, already pulling his sleeves down further.

Uncle grabs his own cup of tea and doesn’t miss a beat. “Literally who asked you , Carmen. Go get a jacket for the girl. And then go prep all the hotdog shit. You’ve got one hour. Don’t mess it up.”

Carmen’s already walking toward the back, muttering under his breath as he goes. Something about wrecking balls.

Something about fuck and me.

Chapter 8: Flashback

Chapter Text

Last week was Mikey’s birthday.

Carmen called that morning — just to say hey, just to say I love you, just to say please answer.

Mikey didn’t pick up.

He called Richie. Voice low, flat, like he felt nothing at all.

“Hey, I couldn’t reach Mikey. Can you… just tell him I said happy birthday?”

“Yeah, I will, cousin. I don’t know why he’s like this. That’s Mikey, you know.”

“Yeah. Definitely. I get it.”

But he didn’t.

Not in a way that made it hurt less.

It was that particular ache — the kind you get when your brother starts acting like you’re dead weight.

Like nothing you’ve built is even worth a nod.

He was running one of the best kitchens in the country. Mikey hadn’t said shit.

And to Carmen — he’d never say it out loud — but that silence felt like a rejection deeper than any fucking cut.


Prep that day for him was hell.

Slips, seconds lost, Fields furious.

Carmen burned himself. Not a dramatic movie burn — just mean, red-hot skin from rolled-up sleeves.

He hissed, ducked out before anyone could ask. Before Fields could rip him apart.

He locked himself in the walk-in.

Cold air.

Cold shelves.

Colder thoughts.

Pressed his back to the metal and tried to breathe past the thing crawling up his throat.

The burn wasn’t helping. He rolled his sleeves back down.

A minute later, Sydney walked in with a half-bin of produce.

Didn’t see him at first — just doing her thing.

But then she clocked the way he was standing.

Too still.

She paused. “You burn yourself?”

“It’s nothing.”

“You sure?”

“I’m fine.”

She didn’t buy it.

“Let me see.”

“It’s fine.”

“Carmen.”

He wouldn’t look at her. “If Fields sees it, he’ll call me ten kinds of slow.”

“It’s not funny. Sleeve.”

He unbuttoned, rolled up. Angry red, blistering.

“Jesus.”

She touched just beside the burn; he flinched.

“Fuck. Sorry.”

“It’s okay.”

She grabbed a chilled bottle of white vinegar, pressed it to the burn.

“Hold this.”

He obeyed.

“I’ve got burn cream and Tylenol in my bag. Stay put.”

“I’m fine.”

“You’re hiding in a freezer from warm air.”

He had no comeback.

She started to leave, then paused. “Can you breathe?”

He nodded. “Yeah.” Voice thinner than he wanted. “I’m fine.”

She turned. “Okay, you fucking liar, I’ll be right back.”

He said it before he could stop himself. “Thank you.”

She looked back over her shoulder, smirked. “Fuck off.”

But she was smiling.

And he smiled back, weakly.

He had no idea why she cared so much. 

Nobody ever did.


Next week she was in service.

Not all the time — but more.

She’s still technically a stage, and technically not supposed to do shit like plate or expedite, but she’s everywhere.

Helping on the line.

Adjusting sauces.

Catching fuckups.

Everywhere Fields tells her to be.

She doesn’t do dirty job anymore — the new guy does.

Poor bastard looks like someone dropped him in a blender.

Satan barely talks to him, just nods in his direction when there’s a mess.

And Sydney? Sydney’s no longer stuck in prep.

She floats.

He’s watching her dice herbs when he hears it.

“Adamu, you’re on family meal,” Fields murmurs, pointing. “Everybody else is busy.”

That’s… weird.

Stages don’t do family meal. Not here.

He glances at her.

She blinks at Fields like she misheard — but then, her eyebrows twitch up. Not insulted. Not even nervous. Just… surprised. A little pleased. A little proud.

She catches Carmy’s eye and her look says, Did that just happen?

His says, Yeah, no shit.

And whatever she’s cooking later smells fucking amazing.

 

After prep, he heads outside, lights a cigarette, and leans against a wall like it’s going to hold him up emotionally.

He tells himself he’s not hungry.

There’s a melted bar in his pocket if his body disagrees.

He’s fine.

Then the door creaks open.

She steps out, arms full — two containers, a pair of forks. Braids pulled back, apron stained with sauce. Her jacket’s on too. It’s fucking cold.

He blinks. “Why are you out here?”

“I— uh made something,” she says, hovering. “Didn’t wanna eat alone. Or with those fuckers.”

He arches a brow and takes another drag. “You were fine eating with them before.”

“I dunno, most of them are hypocrites.” She shrugs. “Just… felt like hanging out here.”

“If you want a cigarette—”

“I don’t.” She holds out one of the containers. “I want you to try this. You always say I’m good. But how the fuck would you know?”

He actually laughs at that. A little breathy thing, but it’s real.

“I mean… I’m pretty sure you know what you’re doing.”

“Then prove it. Try it.”

He hesitates. But then the smell hits him. Rich, spiced, warm. His stomach growls — fucking traitor.

She grins. “Damn. You sound like you reeeeally could use it.”

He shakes his head, smiling. Flicks the half-smoked cigarette to the ground. “Fine.”

It’s a dish that makes his chest ache a little — something clearly hers, clearly from something. Southern-style, maybe. A slow-cooked stew over rice, layered with flavor. Deep and comforting.

He takes one bite. Then another.

“Your recipe?” he asks, already knowing the answer.

“Sort of. Nothing fancy. Just something my dad used to make sometimes.”

“No, it’s… this is fucking great.”

She just smiles, nudging her fork into a container.

They sit side by side, eating slowly.

Trading notes about the heat, the sauce, what she used instead of stock.

It’s the most peaceful part of this day.

Maybe this week.

“You ever thought about leaving?” he says after a moment. “Like — really leaving, while it’s easy. Somewhere that’d let you create. Be in charge. Before he makes you forget that’s even possible.”

She swirls her fork in the container. “Actually… I’m not a stage anymore. He hired me. Yesterday.”

It lands like a punch to the throat.

“Oh,” he says, flat. “Congrats. You’ve only been a stage for what… almost two months?”

“Yeah. Thanks.” She doesn’t sound thrilled. “It’s weird.”

“You sure it’s worth it?”

She looks at him. “You tell me. Is this place worth it?”

He shrugs. “I don’t know. I really don’t. It’s… efficient. It’ s perfect . But—”

“But it’s not good,  right?” she finishes. “It could get better.”

“In some ways, yeah.” He doesn’t finish the sentence. But not while Fields is in charge.

She bumps his arm gently. “Well. I’m buying you a Pepto with my first paycheck. Consider it a reward for keeping me company.”

He huffs a laugh, looks over at her. “Thanks for the meal. Can’t remember the last time someone fed me.”

She looks at him and says, simply, “My pleasure.”

The door swings open again.

Ray and Janay step out for a smoke, both pausing when they see them sitting there, eating like it’s a picnic.

Janay smirks. “Enjoying your food outside?”

Sydney, deadpan: “Yeah. The weather’s just so great.”

Carmy watches her say it, hears the dryness in her voice and feels the warmth creep into his chest like a sunbeam — stupid, soft, dangerous.

Because he glances up at the sky.

And it looks like it’s gonna rain.

 

***

 

She doesn’t tell anyone —not out loud.

But in her head, it’s all listed, catalogued like prep, all the shit he said:

You’ll never make it as a sous.

You fucked this up so bad it’s almost funny. That sauce? Throw it out.

Do it again.

Try not to fucking suck this time.

Lately, fewer critiques barked across the line. More whispers about her “ambition,” her “attitude.” And it cut deeper. Sharper.

Not everything needs your vision.

You don’t have to be the loudest in the room all the time.

You don’t get a gold star for effort here.

You want respect so bad it’s fucking pathetic.

You’re not as special as you think you are.

The last one had been a real punch to the gut. He leaned in, low and casual, while she was plating garnishes. Said “ Your poor dead mother wouldn’t want to see this plate.”

She’d nearly dropped it.

And she remembered then—Fields had said something once to Carmen, about his brother.

That was months ago.

Quiet, fast and purposefully mean.

Fields didn’t just humiliate.

He studied them, like a fucking project. Memorized their triggers.

Weaponized them.

It was the kind of thing that would’ve destroyed her if it weren’t for—well.

Carmen.

Whatever they’d carved out — a hideaway of eye contact, synced steps, a cigarette after service.

The way he passed her things without asking.

The way he looked at her when she got it right — which was often.

She’s only been here three months.

He’s been here a whole year.

Alone.

No one to talk to, not like this.

Not like them.

She’d be curled in on herself without these small moments. Without Berzatto.

She is not too proud to admit it, alright.

Carmen never told her when Fields laid into him.

He didn’t have to.

She saw it.

And lately? Fields was asking him to redo her shit less.

Not never.

But less.

And sometimes—sometimes—he even gave her a pass.

Could do better. But fine.”

Or

Serve it. Doesn’t mean you belong here though.”

And it made her want to scream and dance and throw a brick at Fields’ face all at once.

Because it meant she was getting it.

She was getting it. Figuring it out. Still here. Proving something.

Following his instructions.

Perfectly.

She didn’t trust Ray and Janae anymore. Too close to Fields.

Laughing at his jokes. Sharing smirks.

It made her feel stupid for ever trying to make friends here.

Everything was too fast.

Too unstable.

Too fake.

People got fired like it was nothing.

People vanished.

She couldn’t really trust anyone at this kitchen.

But she was still coming here.

Still cooking.

Her dad was proud.

She was proud.

And Carmen…

Was next to her. All the time.

 

“I’m surprised I’m still here.”

He lights a cigarette, takes a small puff, and passes it to her.

“I’m more surprised you didn’t quit,” he says — low, like it’s not even a question. Just something he’s carried for a while

She shrugs, exhales toward the alley lights.

“I’m surprised they pay this much.”

He laughs — that low, quiet heh. “Yeah.”

“You earn way more. You probably live in some fancy-ass place,” she says, nudging his shoulder. “Full industrial loft vibes. Exposed brick. Big-ass windows.”

“Nah,” he says. “Shitty studio downtown. Small. Empty. Just—eh.”

She tilts her head, smirking. “Can’t be that bad.”

“Maybe I’ll show you sometime,” he says, eyes forward. “If you want.”

It catches her off guard — chest tightening, cigarette paused near her mouth.

“Oh.”

Beat.

“I mean—yeah. I’d love to.”  Totally normal. Just friends. Just… something like that.

Then she chuckles, shaking her head. “But my place? You’d freak. It’s dark and weird. My roommate’s… a character. The whole place smells like incense and cat food. No space to breathe. My room’s… nothing.” She passes him the cigarette.

“But I’m sooo gonna move,” she adds after a beat, voice softer. “Been saving. Soon as I’ve got enough, I’m out.”

He exhales through his nose, watching the smoke float up. “I’m fucking curious to see your place now.”

She blinks. “You say that now.”

They laugh.

“Okay, okay—maybe I was dramatic,” she says, grinning. “But it’s not really a place for… you know.”

He raises an eyebrow. “Hangouts?”

“I mean…” She swallows hard. “That’s what it’d be. Right? If we went to someone’s place… like outside of work?”

“I’m just fucking with you, Sydney.”

She glares, but she’s smiling. “You can choke .

Their fingers brush again as he hands her the cigarette — longer this time. Slower.

“You can call me Syd, by the way.”

He raises an eyebrow, offers his hand.

“And I’m Carmy.”

They shake on it.

 

***

 

He’s been doing this shit for eight years.

Rat-infested basements with flickering lights.

Michelin-star kitchens that ran on ego and espresso and unchecked rage.

He’s had knives thrown — not at him, but close.

Plates shattered at his feet.

Screamed at until his ears rang. Ignored for weeks.

Worshipped like a prophet.

Once, someone tried to stab him over mise en place.

Another time, the pastry chef left a note — burn it all down — and walked out mid-service.

He’s seen people fired before they even found the walk-in.

Line cooks cry in the alley, squatting in puddles with cigarette butts stuck to their shoes.

Stood mid-dinner rush, watching someone panic while sauté pans sizzled like nothing was wrong.

He’s been screamed at so close he felt spit hit his face.

And through all of it —

every city, every kitchen, every burnt hand and cracked tile floor —

he never once went out for drinks after a shift.

Not once.

People asked, early on.

You coming?”

He never did.

Eventually they stopped asking.

He had that look. Like don’t bother.

Some thought it was arrogance.

Some thought it was burnout.

It was both. Maybe worse.

But when Syd brings it up —

it lands different.

They’re in the walk-in.

It’s too cold and too quiet and they’re too close. As per usual.

She says it’s her birthday like she’s telling him a secret.

“Wait. Today?”

“Yeah.”

“Shit. Happy birthday.”

She shrugs.

Her hands dig into a bin of greens, elbow-deep, latex glove crinkling with each sift.

The shelf beside her groans slightly as he leans on it.

He doesn’t speak right away—just watches how she sorts the herbs. Focused. Fast. Not frantic.

“It’s going great so far,” she says eventually, dry. “Only got humiliated twice. And only one of those was loud enough for the whole kitchen to hear.”

His blood boils. “So… solid birthday.”

“Top tier,” she deadpans.

She doesn’t look up, but her lip catches between her teeth like she’s concentrating.

He watches her do that more than he should.

“So,” he says softly, “you’re just gonna celebrate at the bar…”

“It’s not my idea, okay?” She leans back against the shelf, mirroring him.

Practically shoulder to shoulder.

He could tilt his head and bump hers.

She doesn’t look like someone who wants to party.

More like someone who wants to evaporate.

“My roommate,” she says, like it’s a diagnosis. “She’s… insistent. She has this whole plan. Drinks. A special outfit. A speech.”

“That sounds… horrifying.”

“I’m convinced she hates me. She’s trying to break me mentally.”

Carmy snorts. “Maybe she’s just trying to set a vibe.”

“She’s trying to ruin my life,” she says. “And I owe her, like, a lot. Money. Emotional damages. A pan.”

Pause. She chews the inside of her cheek.

“I just don’t want to go alone. With her. I won’t survive it.”

“So,” he says slowly, “you want me to keep you company?”

“Yes,” she says. “Obviously. Please.”

He raises a brow. “Isn’t that weird?”

“What?” she blinks. “Why would it be weird?”

“Because…” He shrugs. “Don’t you have, like… friends?”

She squints at him. “I thought we were friends.”

He pulls a face. “Colleagues, maybe. Bonded by trauma.”

“Excuse you—okay—please, Carmen, I’m begging.” Hands pressed together in prayer. “One drink. You make an appearance. Distract her. Then we bail before she starts talking about her birth chart and her quantum soulmate.”

“Her what?”

“Her moon is in crisis,” she says gravely. “It’s going through it.”

He actually laughs—low and surprised. “This the same roommate who brought home that guy named… Beetle?”

“Beetlejuice,” she corrects. “And it’s not a guy. It’s a damn cat.”

“I’m starting to think you live in a sitcom.”

“I’m starting to think you live in solitary confinement.”

He shrugs. “Not that bad.”

“Please,” she whines. “Come on. She wants to do a speech. At a dive bar. I need an emotional support human.”

“You want me to be your emotional support human?” he asks, horrified.

“Yes. Because you’re mean and awkward and you’ll scare her into silence.”

“That’s probably not true.”

She steps forward, closes the space, grabs the front of his chef’s whites and gives him a playful shake. “Please. I’ll buy you a Coke.”

He stares. Her eyes are wide, full of mock desperation.

He doesn’t smile—but his mouth twitches. “You’re really pulling out all the stops, huh?”

“I am on my knees internally,” she says comically. “Emotionally sobbing. Carmen. Chef. Carmy. Carm-bear.

“Ew, don’t say that.”

“Oh my god,” she gasps. “Wait. Do your friends ever call you Carms? Like, plural?”

He gives her the flattest stare known to man. “No.”

I have no friends.

“Carms,” she repeats, delighted. “Carmsie. Carminator. Little Carmsalot—”

“Are you ten?” He snatches a handful of parsley and tosses it at her face. Not hard. Just enough to make her yelp.

She gasps. “How dare—”

“You deserved that.”

She grabs a sprig and hurls it back. It hits his forehead and bounces off his chest.

They burst out laughing.

Then—immediately—drop to their knees like lunatics to scoop up every fleck of green.

“No evidence,” she mutters, stuffing spoiled parsley into her pockets.

“None,” he says seriously, scanning the tiles like they’re about to be fingerprinted.

They stand. She leans in, eyes wide like she’s about to confess something grave.

“Carmy,” she says, very serious. “I’m gonna play the birthday card.”

He narrows his eyes. “No you won’t.”

“Oh, I will,” she grins, already halfway to victory. “It’s my birthday. You can’t say no. I’m a birthday girl.”

He crosses his arms. “You love your birthday now?”

“I lo-oove my birthday,” she lies. “It’s my whole personality for twenty-four hours.”

He scoffs. “Since when?”

“Since right now. Come on, Carmy. Please. I need this.”

He shakes his head, but he’s smiling—because she already got to him. She always does.

“Okay. Jesus. Fine. Just once, all right?”

She lights up like it’s Christmas. “You’re a good man, Carmen.”

I’m a weak man.

“Okay then,” she says. “I’ll probably need your, like… number. Or somewhere to send the location.”

He straightens. “Yeah. We can—yeah. During family.” 

She smiles. It’s soft. Unassuming.
Just a flash of something real.

“Cool. Also,” she says, eyebrows lifting, “you’re cooking today?”

“I am.”

“What are you making?”

He tries to smother the grin, but can’t quite. “Crispy-skinned branzino…”

“No!”

“…with beurre blanc.”

“Stop it.”

“And charred leeks.”

She actually gasps. “Shut. The hell. Up. I told you I wanted to try that!”

He shrugs, leaning closer like it’s a secret just for her. “Consider it a birthday present.”

She laughs. A real one. The kind that fills the cold little walk-in with warmth.

He doesn’t laugh like that anymore. But something tugs at his chest. Something close.

And that’s when the door creaks open.

A breath of hot air rushes in.

And Fields appears—too-pristine whites, too-sharp eyes. Like a ghost from a worse life.

Carmy’s spine straightens on instinct. “Chef.”

Sydney bends down, suddenly invested in pease. Her back to them. Carmy steps in front of her without thinking, jaw tight.

Fields’ eyes narrow, flicking between them. Cold. Measuring.

“Walk-in’s for one person at a time.”

Silence.

He knows how this guy operates. Knows something worse is coming later.

Probably on the floor. In front of people. Something that’ll sting her enough to dim that little light.

“Berzatto, compost sort after shift. Adamu, deep drain duty. Now get the fuck out. Both of you.”

Ah here it is.

 

***

 

Sydney is tired in the kind of way that doesn’t even feel dramatic anymore. Just… cellular.

Her bones hum.

Her fingers feel swollen, mutinous.

She and Carmen spent two brutal hours cleaning that fucking kitchen in a silence so thick it could’ve curdled milk.

Because Fields was there. Watching.

Tyrant.

She took a cab home — cheating, yes, whatever — scrubbed herself raw, yanked on a clean t-shirt.

But still, somehow, she smells like The Empire. Like it’s in her DNA, at this point.

And now she’s here.

Slouched at a corner bar, elbows on the table, buzzing with regret and salt.

The stool feels like a war crime. Her ass hurts.

She wants to be horizontal. Asleep. Dead? No, just fed.

A snack? A nap? A coma?

What she has instead is Nina.

Nina perches beside her like a human hummingbird — all color, motion, and words. Her short dark hair fluffs out like she styled it in a wind tunnel. She smells like patchouli and some stupidly expensive shampoo.

I told him that I don’t care if Mercury’s retrograde or combusting — you don’t Venmo request someone for shrimp toast. That’s not astrology, that’s fraud. That’s what Dutch people do.”

Sydney blinks. She stopped following five minutes ago — maybe ten.

Last night, Sydney had dragged herself into their shared apartment with garlic under her nails and despair in her soul, and Nina, lounging on the couch in a sweater that said ‘ THE MOON MADE ME DO IT ’, looked up and said:

We’re going out tomorrow. It’s your birthday. You owe me at least seven thousand emotional dollars. I’m cashing in.”

And honestly? It sounded fucking fair.

At least she managed to rope Carmen into this too.

She refuses to be the only one suffering.

This isn’t fun. This is punishment.

If she has to endure a bar on a Friday night, so does he. Misery loves company. Especially company that is good in quiet.


Nina, undeterred, sips her lavender martini — edible glitter swirling lazily in the glass like a potion.

Anyway! My day was nuts. I did three tarot readings, helped a Pisces dump her Gemini situationship — thank God — and matched this couple who met for coffee and adopted a dog. Full-on shared custody within four hours. They’re naming him Orbit. Saturn in Cancer is so real this month.”

Sydney blinks again.

Nina tilts her head. “Wait. Are you even listening to me?”

“Of course,” Sydney says, not even trying to lie. Her eyes are fixed on the entrance.

“You’re waiting for someone,” Nina announces, perking up like a meerkat. “I knew it. You wore your cute earrings. That’s like a sign of war.”

“It’s just someone from work,” Sydney mutters, face already going hot.

“Mmhmm. Someone from work.” Nina wiggles her eyebrows like a cartoon villain.

She rolls her eyes. “Literally nothing like that.”

“You said that like it’s definitely like that.”

Before Sydney can respond with something scathing or just fall face-first onto the bar, the door creaks open.

And there he is.

Carmen.

Carmy.

Carmy. Carmy. Carmy.

God, she’s still not used to that name.

It sounds… sweet.

Too sweet.

Like a trap.

Guy is still damp from the shower, curls darkened and sticking to his forehead.

Striped jacket thrown on over jeans.

His eyes scan the bar until they land on her, and then he makes his way over with all the grace of a man walking directly into a trap.

He sits down beside her with a small nod, glancing between her and Nina like he’s not entirely sure which one of them is more dangerous.

“Hey,” he says.

“Hey,” Sydney replies, and wordlessly slides a glass of Coke toward him.

Carmy pauses, glances down, then offers a small smile. “Thanks.”

“Nina, this is Carmen. Carmy… We work together.”

Nina leans forward, chin in her hands, staring at him like he’s just descended from a UFO.

“Oh wow ,” she breathes. “Your energy is insane.”

Carmy blinks. “Uh. Thanks?”

“It’s like… sharp. But also like, sad velvet ?”

His eyebrows scrunch.

“Like a knife wrapped in a baby blanket.”

“Nina,” She hisses under her breath.

“What? I’m just being observant ! You can tell so much from people’s aura. His is buzzing . Something’s up.”

Carmy looks like he’s rethinking every life decision that brought him to this exact stool.

“There’s nothing up,” Sydney says, voice clipped. “We work together.”

Nina leans back, smirking. “You keep saying that like you’re trying to convince a cop .”

“We work in a kitchen , Nina.”

“Which is famously where all sexual tension goes to slow roast , babe.”

Sydney turns to Carmy and mutters, “Do you wanna just leave now and go fight behind a dumpster or something? That might actually be more relaxing than this.”

Carmy takes a sip of his Coke. “Honestly? Yeah.”

Nina just beams, sipping her drink, thrilled . “I love you two. You’re like enemies. But in a hot, star-crossed, 2000s slow-burn fanfic kind of way.”

“What is wrong with you?” Syd asks, nearly choking on her drink.

Nina ignores her completely and pivots toward Carmy again. “What’s your moon sign?”

“I don’t know what that means.”

“Oh we are gonna have so much fun, Carmen!”

Sydney sighs, waves the bartender over, and orders an Aperol. She stares ahead, silent for a beat, then mutters, “I’m just so happy to be alive.”

 

A little while later, Nina is still in the middle of what can only be described as a crash course in astrology, zodiac dynamics, cosmic compatibility, and minor cult-level enthusiasm — and she is locked in .

Her martini is long gone, but she’s buzzing like she’s high on moonlight and glitter dust.

Carmy’s on his second Coke, sitting with his elbows on the bar, actually listening .

Sydney watches him from the corner of her eye, squinting. Like… what?

Nina gestures dramatically with her fingers like she’s sprinkling understanding into his brain.

“You, Carmy, are what we call an astrological baby . That’s okay. You’re learning.”

Sydney snorts into her drink.

Carmy, somehow, is not annoyed.

He’s smiling, just a little, watching Nina with the same face he uses when he’s trying to follow a chef’s recipe from the 1800s. Patient.

Concentrating like this means something .

Nina turns her gaze to Sydney and claps her hands together like she’s unveiling a surprise.

So!” Nina announces, eyes twinkling with mischief. “Sydney here is a Scorpio. And do you know what that means?”

Carmy shakes his head. “Not a clue.”

Sydney raises her glass. “It means I’m a bitch.”

Nina gasps. “Nonsense! Scorpios are so much more than that.”

“I’m not wrong though,” Sydney mutters.

Carmy huffs a laugh behind his glass. He tries to play it off. Fails.

Nina, now fully in professor-mode, steeples her fingers. “Scorpios are powerful. Private. Mysterious. Deep. Passionate. You’re ruled by Pluto—death, rebirth, transformation. You’re not chaotic, you’re surgical. You’ll cut straight to the truth but only after watching someone squirm for thirty seconds too long.”

Sydney smirks. “Sounds fake but okay.”

“No, no. You’re intense. Controlled. People think you’re calm ‘til you go feral. It’s very hot,” Nina adds helpfully.

Carmy looks at Sydney, amused. “You do seem calm.”

“You’ve never seen me loose my cleaver.”

He laughs again, and Nina claps like someone just proposed. “SEE? The tension? The restraint? A Scorpio in the kitchen is like a panther in a knife drawer.”

Carmy gives her a look. “That’s… not reassuring.”

“And you!” Nina turns, finger raised like she’s about to cast a spell. “When’s your birthday?”

Carmy pauses like he’s afraid of summoning a spirit.

“Uh. April fifteen.”

Nina gasps like someone just confessed to being a fallen angel.

“Oh my GOD. You’re an Aries!

Sydney blinks. “What, like a goat?”

“This is wild! This is Fire and Water. Literally incompatible but cosmically magnetic.”

Sydney groans into her glass. “That sounds like a red flag.”

Carmy glances toward Sydney with an awkward little smile, like he’s not sure if he should be amused or concerned.

“No, listen—Aries and Scorpio?” Nina is fully in the zone now, gesturing like she’s painting constellations. “This is heat. Tension. Power struggles. But, like, the sexy kind.”

Sydney arches a brow. “We didn’t really ask, Nina...”

“Scorpio brings the mystery, the slow burn, the emotional depth. And Aries—” Nina points at Carmy like she’s accusing him of committing arson. “Aries brings the spark. The blunt force. The unapologetic chaos. Together? It’s like a volcano dating a riptide.”

“That sounds stable,” Sydney deadpans.

“Oh, it’s not. But it’s unforgettable,” Nina grins. “It’s eye contact across the room. It’s arguments that end in either a breakup or making out in a stairwell. Possibly both.”

Carmy makes a small choking noise.

Sydney raises her glass, laughing. “So basically I emotionally manipulate and he charges into traffic for me.”

“Exactly,” Nina says, delighted. “But with mutual respect.”

Carmy mutters, “I don’t charge into traffic.”

Sydney grins. “You would though.”

Nina clutches her chest like she’s just witnessed a sacred bond. “Do you feel the chemistry right now? The tension? The banter? I’m getting steam burns over here.”

Then—so casually it should be illegal—she adds, “Also, the sex is supposed to be… like… life-altering.”

Sydney almost drops her glass.

Carmy visibly malfunctions.

Nina, completely unfazed, continues, “I mean it! It’s intense. Transformative. Probably involves biting.”

“Okay—!” Sydney cuts in, eyes wide. “Okay, girl, I think you’ve said enough.”

Have I?” Nina shrugs. “Because I haven’t even gotten to the part where Aries goes totally feral once they’ve claimed someone.”

“Wow… okay now,” Carmy mutters, looking down at his hands like he might fall into them.

Nina sips Sydney’s drink, angelic. “I’m just providing information. For science.”

Sydney stares at her. “You are the least scientific person I know.”

“And yet,” Nina says, gesturing between them like she’s unveiling a masterpiece, “look at this undeniable sexual chemistry. You’re welcome.”

Sydney hides behind her hands. “You are insane!” 

“Scorpio said, lovingly, to Aries,” Nina giggles.

Carmy leans in toward her, low and warm.

“I had to get something stronger for this,” he says, and gestures with a fresh bottle of non-alcoholic beer.

Sydney snorts, full-on laughing, and it spills out of her, big and unfiltered. She leans back a little too much and loses her balance—her hand shoots out, grabbing his bicep for support.

“Whoa,” she gasps, giggling, fingers curling a little too hard around his arm. 

He catches her with a hand against her back, steady and instinctive.

They freeze there for a second.

Just a second.

Then she mutters, “I’m gonna sue this fucking stool.”

“You okay?” Carmy whispers, still holding her up.

“Yeah, sorry…”

Nina, watching them with cartoon hearts in her eyes, suddenly yawns.

Loud.

Very obviously fake.

“Well wow ! Look at the time! I am just so sleepy and important and busy.”

Sydney raises a brow. “Are you…”

“I have work in the morning,” Nina says, hopping off the stool with theatrical energy. “And plans. And sunlight to greet. I love mornings. And responsibility. And not being a third wheel.”

“You sure?” Sydney says. “We can walk you back—”

“Please. We live like twelve seconds away. I could roll home in a hula hoop. You two enjoy yourselves. So nice to meet you, Carmy.”

She winks. Winks. Then grabs her bag, spins dramatically, and flounces out the door like she’s in a Nancy Meyers rom-com set in a crystal shop.

They just sit there, blinking at the space she vacated.

Then Sydney picks up her drink again and mutters, “I give her thirty-seven seconds before she starts texting me about you.”

He doesn’t look at her, just exhales and mumbles, “That woman is unhinged.”

A beat. A long, loud beat. Their glasses sweating on the table. Carmy clears his throat like it might reset the air. It doesn’t.

Sydney fiddles with her straw like it might become a parachute. It also does not.

“She is… nice though,” she finally says. “She’s a good roommate. Could’ve been worse. Could’ve been, like… a fire juggler. Or someone who composts in the fridge.”

Carmy lets out a low, surprised laugh. “She pays the rent, huh?”

“I owe her so much money.” Sydney sighs dramatically and slumps into her seat. “So… I love her.”

Carmy tilts his head, watching her. “She earns her money with… what? That?” He gestures vaguely toward the door Nina had flounced through, like it might still be echoing with whatever mystic chaos she left behind.

“Oh yeah,” Sydney says. “It’s New York. A lot of people trust astrology.” She leans in, mock-serious. “Like, for medical decisions.”

Carmy blinks. “No.”

“She once talked a guy out of getting shoulder surgery because his Mars was retrograde. Swear to God.”

He stares. “Was she right?”

Sydney lifts her palms. “I don’t know. He’s still alive, I think. But he did move to Joshua Tree to become a sound healer, so…  not sure.”

Carmy chuckles, shaking his head. “Jesus.”

Her phone buzzes “Wow, took her long enough.” She sips her drink and reads the text “She texted that you have, like, tortured Libra energy,” 

“What does that even mean?”

Sydney smirks. “I don’t know, but I agree.”

A beat. They both take a sip.

“Alright,” she says, narrowing her eyes at him. “Tell me something I don’t know.”

He quirks a brow. “About me?”

“No, about molecular gastronomy, dude. Yes, about you.”

He smiles down into his glass. “I don’t know what you don’t know.”

“I know your birthday’s April 15th now. So that’s nice. And I know your number. And that you go by Carmy. That’s new. But besides that, you’re still a mystery, chef.”

He taps his glass against hers. “You’re not exactly an open book either.”

“Oh yeah?” she smirks. “Try me.”

He tilts his head. “Where are you from?”

“Chicago.”

That gets a real reaction. He leans back, blinking. “Wait, seriously?”

“Yeah,” she says. “Born and raised.”

“No shit,” he says, like she’s just revealed she’s royalty. “Me too.”

“I know. Chicago’s lucky.”

He snorts. “Please.”

“What part?”

“River North. You?”

“South Side.”

They both make a face.

“Wow. Cross-town rivalry,” she says.

He grins. “Destined to fail.”

“Destined to thrive, actually,” she says. “If we survive the baseball discourse.”

He nods, clearly amused. “Alright. Siblings?”

She shakes her head. “Only child.”

“Explains a lot.”

She fake glares. “You?”

“Two. Older sister Natalie, we talk. And Mikey. My brother. He…” He stops, choosing the word. “He keeps to himself.”

“That sucks.”

Carmy shrugs. “Yeah.”

“And your parents?”

He stares at the bottom of his glass for a moment. “Don’t remember my dad. Mom’s… a lot. Not in a Nina way. More like — you wanna die just being in the same room as her for too long.”

Sydney’s quiet. Then: “Damn. That’s heavy.”

He nods. “And you?”

“Mom died when I was really little,” she says. “But my dad’s cool. He’s still in Chicago. I don’t visit enough.”

“Shit. I’m sorry.”

”it’s okay. I was like four.”

There’s a softness now. An understanding.

“You went to culinary school?” he asks, changing the subject.

“Yeah. CIA.”

“Damn. How often do you hear a secret agent joke?”

“Not often enough. What about you?”

“I— Just… worked. A lot. Trained wherever I could. That’s how I learned.”

“Well,” she says, eyes locked on his, “you’re fucking great.”

He laughs, half-blushing. “Yeah?”

“Yeah. Like, stupid talented. Wanna be you when I grow up.”

Their eyes hold a beat too long. There’s a brush of his knee against hers, not quite accidental. She doesn’t think so. Her heart hits her throat. Her fingers trail her glass, and his hand is suddenly closer than before.

“Thanks,” he says, voice quiet.

“It’s true,” she says, just as soft.

“You are great too. Empire doesn’t deserve you.”

She just looks at him for a long moment and sucks her teeth.

“You too, asshole.”

They keep talking — about jobs they loved and hated, kitchens they survived and favorite knives.

She told him everything about her failed catering business and he told her about his least favorite Empire recipes.

There is a low buzz beneath it all. A hum. A knowing. Something is brewing.

And when they finally leave the bar, he’s completely sober and she’s tipsy with  cheeks that hurt from smiling.

They walk a few quiet blocks to her apartment building.

Share the usual cigarette, leaning against the railing, not saying a word at first.

Just looking at each other and laughing sometimes, like the silence is in on the joke.

It feels different. Maybe because they’re finally outside of that fucking place.

Maybe because they just spent the last hour talking like nothing else existed.

Or maybe because Nina gave them something — some strange, personal clarity they weren’t expecting.

They smoke.

They glance at each other.

They look away.

Eyes meet again.

And still, no one moves. No one leans in. No one does anything.

It pisses her the fuck off.

They don’t hug. They don’t touch. Maybe they’re not brave enough. Or maybe it would be really, really stupid. 

Irresponsible.

Insane.

Maybe it’s nothing to him.

He starts to back away, hands in his pockets. Then pauses, just a few steps down the sidewalk.

“Happy birthday, Chef,” he says, soft but clear, like he means it more than he should.

She huffs a forced laugh through her nose. “Thanks, Chef.”

He gives her a crooked little salute as he walks backward, almost tripping on the curb. She salutes back, deadpan.

Chapter Text

The heat has been blasting for ten minutes, and Carmy still can’t feel his hands.

Maybe it’s the rain.

Maybe it’s the fact that he’s spent the last twenty minutes stuffing paper bags with hot dog buns while Jimmy chats with Sydney like they’re old pals on a fucking road trip.

She’s in the front seat.

With Cicero.

Like it’s nothing. Like she hasn’t just jumped back into his orbit without a word, without a warning, and now she’s laughing at his uncle’s dumbass jokes like they’re family.

Carmy sits behind them like an extra in a hostage video, bags at his feet, mustard and ketchup bottles wedged against his knee, and a sweating tub of sauerkraut slowly ruining the seat beside him.

He’s soaked. He’s freezing.

He’s overheating.

“…so what’s your deal?” Jimmy asks, eyeing Sydney like she’s auditioning for the family business.

Carmy tries not to look at her.

He fails.

She’s got her hood down, braids damp but calm, face tilted toward the window like she hasn’t just climbed into his fucking life again.

Like this isn’t Carmen’s most cursed social equation since family Christmas dinner.

“What do you mean?” Sydney asks, all polite and unbothered.

“I mean—how’d you end up following this guy?” Jimmy jerks his thumb back toward Carmy like he’s cargo, not a human man. “You his manager? Babysitter? Court-appointed therapist?”

Carmy blinks at the headrest. Doesn’t say anything.

He’s got nothing.

No good version of this conversation exists.

“Uh—none of the above,” Sydney says with a little laugh. “We work together. Worked.”

“Uncle, stop,” Carmy mutters.

“What?” Jimmy looks at him in the mirror, eyes wide. “I’m just askin’. She seems normal. That’s all I’m sayin’.”

“Thanks?” Sydney snorts.

“No, really.” Jimmy nods. “You don’t usually see normal people willingly enter the Berzatto blast radius.”

He laughs at his own joke.

Carmy would throw himself out the window if he weren’t pinned down by condiments.

“So you’re a real-deal chef?” Jimmy asks, like he doesn’t believe her for a second.

“Technically.”

“Technically,” Jimmy echoes, like she just told him she moonlights as a magician. “What, you fake it with the hat and the knives?”

“Nah,” she grins. “I’m just not working right now.”

“Ahhh,” Jimmy nods like he gets it. “One of those chef sabbaticals. Very European.”

“So why the Beef?”

“I don’t know.” Sydney shrugs. “Wanted to try something different.”

“Different,” Jimmy repeats. “From… what? Joy? Structure? Dental plans?”

Carmy glares a hole into the back of his seat.

“Jimmy,” he warns.

“She’s smilin’! She’s fine!” Jimmy grins. “You’re the one back there lookin’ like a prisoner of war.”

“I’m not—” Carmy starts, gives up halfway. He presses his fingers into his temple like he can shut his brain off manually.

“You okay, kid?” Jimmy asks, catching it.

“Peachy,” Carmy mutters.

“Great.” Jimmy turns back to the road. “You just sit there and hold those buns like a good little caterer. I’m talkin’ to Sydney now.”

“Caterer?” Carmy hisses.

Sydney laughs. Actually laughs.

She’s thriving. She looks like she’s on a day cruise.

“So what’s next?” Jimmy keeps going. “You movin’ back to Chicago full-time? Or just here to psychologically torture Carmy for a bit?”

“I’m visiting my dad,” Sydney says, the smile still in her voice.

“Oh, that’s good.” Jimmy nods. Then turns to her with the look. “But you’re gonna see him again, right? After this?”

“Who? My dad?” she asks innocently.

“No, Carmen, sweetheart.”

She leans into the window, rests her elbow, looks at the blur of wet grey road ahead.

“That’s his call.”

“Ohhhh,” Jimmy says, delighted. “So that’s a yes.”

“Jimmy, shut up,” Carmy snaps. He’s not sure what annoys him more — that Sydney is in that passenger seat, or that they’re talking about him like he’s not even here.

“Can’t, kid,” Jimmy grins. “You climbed in the car. That makes it family time.”

Carmy fantasizes—viscerally—about opening this door and throwing himself into traffic.

“But you know what it is?” Jimmy adds, like he’s building toward a thesis. “You people—you Berzattos—you’re allergic to happiness.”

Sydney shifts. Doesn’t say a word.

“I mean, look at you,” Jimmy says to her. “You’re sweet. You’re sane. You didn’t run screaming when you saw what kind of chaos he calls a kitchen. But you stay too long with him?” He points back without looking. “You’ll start flinching at compliments and dodging eye contact.”

Carmy is staring out the window like it might magically teleport him from here.

“Only one in the family with her head on straight is Natalie,” Jimmy declares. “She’s got a man. Stable. Loves her.”

“Pete,” Carmy says, flat.

“Exactly. Fuckin’ Pete.” Jimmy sighs. “You know who Pete is, Sydney?”

“Someone bad?” she guesses, fighting a smirk.

“Worse,” Jimmy says. “He’s annoying. He’s boring. And somehow still exhausting. And today? He’s supposed to show up to my kid’s birthday party. Like we’re close.”

“We are related, Unc,” Carmy says.

“Don’t mean I wanna see his dumb fuckin’ face at 1 p.m., standing by the cake like we’re best buds.”

A silence settles — humid and judgmental.

Then Jimmy flicks again, light-speed.

“You cold?”

“Yeah—” Carmy starts.

“I was asking Sydney,” Jimmy cuts in. Then sweetly, to her: “You good, sweetheart?”

“Yeah,” she laughs, playing along. “I’m good. Thanks.”

“Great. Let’s make this a vibe. You got music?”

She pulls out her phone, presses something, and a guitar riff fills the car.

Soft. Familiar.

Brutal.

Show me, show me, show me how you do that trick…

Carmy’s stomach turns over.

Oh fuck.

Oh fuck.

His fingers clench around the ketchup bottle like it might anchor him to earth.

He looks up — and there she is.

That little makeup mirror flipped down on the passenger side. Her eyes catch his through it.

She doesn’t smirk. Doesn’t blink.

Just holds him there, cool and neutral. Like she hasn’t just ripped open the past with four chords and a verse.

“Fucking love this song,” Jimmy says, trying to hum along but getting it all wrong.

Sydney taps the dashboard, tapping out rhythm like she’s done this before.

Like she’s done it with him.

Carmy closes his eyes.

The one that makes me laugh she says…”

And he holds the ketchup like a fucking life raft.

 

***


The rain’s eased up but just barely — a slow, stupid drizzle whispering across the patio roof like it’s trying to apologize for existing.

It’s not loud enough to drown anything out.

Not the yelling inside the house.

Not the grill spitting fat in protest.

Not the wet squish of his shoes every time he shifts his weight onto that one loose tile that won’t stop gathering puddle.

Carmy’s shoulders are locked. His arms crossed too tight across his chest like maybe if he holds himself hard enough he won’t come apart.

He watches the sausages — fat and lined up in military formation — hissing under the flame like they know something he doesn’t. Like they’re mocking him.

He tries to think about sausages.

He tries to think about grill temperature. About the uneven slope of Cicero’s backyard.

About the little oil stain on the tablecloth that looks like Ohio.

About anything except the fact that Sydney is currently inside this house, charming Cicero out of his teeth, like she belongs here.

Like she is an angel.

Like she didn’t hurt him.

Nobody gives a fuck about that, apparently.

Not when she’s being bright and clever and fucking adorable . Not when she’s laughing at Cicero’s dumbass jokes like she’s been doing it her whole life.

No one gives a fuck about what Carmy wants. Never have.

Another child explodes out the sliding door behind him like a sugar-seeking missile.

“CARMY—uncle Jimmy said I can ask you—”

“They’re not ready!” he barks, snapping the tongs at the air like that might buy him five seconds of peace.

The kid disappears back into the chaos with a half-sigh, half-sob.

He doesn’t turn around anymore.

Just waves them off. Grunts.

Almost. Not yet. Go away.

How many more can he take before he says fuck off out loud?

That’s a math problem he’s not ready to solve.

The door slides again, and he doesn’t even look up.

“They’re still raw and I will throw one at the next person who asks for a goddamn’—”

He stops. Mid-threat.

It’s not a kid.

It’s her.

Sydney stands under the patio roof, hands in her pockets, hoody dry now, braids pulled back from her face.

She’s got that look — the one that’s half question, half hey , like they didn’t just crawl through hell to get here.

“Fuck them kids, huh?” She chuckles awkwardly, he ignores her. Maybe if he actually does— she will leave.

“Do you, uh—need help or…?” she offers, voice cautious.

He doesn’t even look at her.

She glances at the folding table. The spread. The dumb paper plates weighed down with bottles of ketchup and soggy napkins and those little pre-sliced pickles no one actually eats.

“It takes you a while. You could just let me help,” she says, stepping in like it’s nothing.

He doesn’t answer. Just pokes at the grill like it might answer for him.

She sighs loudly spreading her arms in frustrations. “Carmen, fucking talk to me!”

“I know how to make hot dogs.” He snaps, sharp and fast.

She doesn’t back off.

He pokes a sausage hard enough to make it spit and roll.  “Im perfectly fine. Go, bond with my uncle.”

“He is not really your uncle.”

“I’m fucking aware. Leave.” He says it like he means it. Like saying it out loud might make it true.

But then she steps even closer. Just enough that her smell hits him. Just enough that he wants to vomit directly onto the hot dog buns.

She’s looking at him now — small, serious — and then she says it, so quiet it barely makes it past the sizzle of the grill.

“I missed you.”

No.

No.

Fuck no.

“Don’t do that,” he says, fast. “You don’t get to do that.”

“But I did,” she says, firmer now. “Carmen. I missed you. I—I want you to know that.”

He turns to her, furious. “I want you to go.”

“Carm—”

“I want you to leave. I want you to leave me the fuck alone.”

Her eyes flash. “You’re not being fucking fair to me!”

“You weren’t fair to me !” he snaps back. “You think you can just show up here because you missed me? Are you serious ? You think that’s how this works?”

“You blocked me!” she fires. “Fucking everywhere!”

And for a second it’s dead quiet. Just steam off the sausages and the rain dripping from the gutter.

Carmy stares at her. Breathing hard.

“I had my fucking reasons, and you know that,” he says finally.

The words land between them. Heavy.

“I was worried about you,” she whispers. “You look tired. Are you okay?”

“Do I fucking look okay?” He let out a bitter laugh, too quiet to really qualify. “You weren’t really worried.”

“I was.”

“No, you fucking weren’t.”

“You don’t get to tell me what I felt—”

He turns to her with his jaw clenched, tongs shaking slightly in his hand.

She opens her mouth again — too late.

The sliding door bangs open behind them, and Jimmy’s voice cuts through the tension like a machete.

Okay! ” he announces, waving a juice pouch like a white flag. “Nope. Not today. You don’t get to emotionally combust in front of these children. This is a birthday party. There are balloons and cupcakes. You wanna throw down, do it after cake, or, I don’t know, in the fucking parking lot. Fun vibes only.”

Sydney takes a step back. Carmen stares down at the grill like it is the last thing tethering him to earth.

Neither of them speaks. Neither of them moves.

Cicero throws his hands up like he’s scolding puppies. “Sydney, sweetheart, this is not on you, okay? This is Carmy being a little emotional around my grill.”

“Unc—”

Carmen , make the hot dogs,” Cicero says, marching back inside. “These bastards are about to eat me alive. No yelling.”

The door slams.

Carmy doesn’t look at her.

The silence hits like a slap — too loud, too loaded. The grill hisses. The sausages begin to burn.

Carmy tongs them off one by one, plopping them into a metal tray without looking at her. Sydney just stares.

Then— he cannot take it anymore.

“You gonna keep glaring at me like that, or are you planning to melt my skin off with your laser beam eyes?” He sets the tray down on the edge of the table with a clang.

She takes a sharp breath, voice low and tight. “I’m trying not to cause a scene.”

“Oh, now you care about causing a scene?”

“You’re acting like I— like I walked into your kitchen and torched your whole fucking life,” she half yelps.

He barks a short laugh. “That’s exactly what you did.” He leans against the table, arms crossed. Shrugs one shoulder like none of this touches him. It does. “Thought you were doing fine.”

Her jaw twitches. “That’s not fair.”

“Isn’t it?” His voice is cool. Measured.

She looks down. Her hands move into her pockets again, fingers curling. “I’m here now.”

He snorts, soft but sharp. “Yeah. Well.”

“Well what?”

Carmy shakes his head. “Nothing. Timing’s never been your thing.”

Her eyes snap back to his.

“I’m saying I didn’t come here to ruin anything.”

“No? You just came to twist the knife and pretend you’re a good fucking person while doing it?”

“Do you actually hate me?” she asks — low and sharp, like a paper cut.

Somewhere in the distance, thunder cracks in.

Neither of them flinch.

It’s not a plea. Not really.

Not an apology or a challenge either.

Her voice carries that raw, threadbare edge he knows too well — the one that always makes him want to punch a wall and kiss her at the same time.

Her fingers twitch, then lift up to her chest like they’re not hers at all. She fiddles with the thin chain around her neck — that necklace. His eyes stick to it longer than they should.

There is that maddening, selfish hunger for clarity in her eyes — for absolution, maybe. For him to still care enough to hate her, but not really.

And Christ, he does.

His jaw tightens. He feels the words pushing up his throat like bile, begging to be weaponized. But they get stuck halfway, jammed against the lump of everything they never said right.

So instead, he exhales through his nose like a boxer trying not to swing.

Then takes a step back — just one — like she might catch fire and take him with her.

She glares. “I’m not even fucking human to you anymore, am I? I have feelings too, Carmen.”

“Oh really?” He spreads his hands, mock-inviting. “Since when should I give a shit about your feelings? You didn’t give a fuck about mine.”

She falters, just for a second. Like she forgot what she came here to say. Her face softens, too late. “We’ve been here before. I didn’t mean to—”

“Yeah, well, I didn’t mean to end up here with you. frying hot dogs for some birthday party in a house full of sticky-fingered brats.” He steps forward, whisper rising. “But here we fucking are. Because you showed up. Again.”

“I’m going to keep fucking showing up,” she says, face furious.

“Nobody asks you.” He bites the words. “You know what? I’ve been totally fine. The past few months? Without you? Best time of my goddamn life.”

“You’re fucking lying to yourself.”

“I’m fucking not.”

They’re both whisper-yelling now, sharp and fast, like two snakes hissing at each other.

“You won’t even let me talk!” she snaps. “You just want to stay mad.”

“Oh you are talking just fine!” he shouts and then whispers again. “You think I want to feel like this? What else am I supposed to do after what happened, huh? How else am I supposed to feel toward you?”

“You just want to stay pissed so you can keep me out. That’s it. Safe little bubble where nothing gets in except your own self-fuckin’-loathing.”

He freezes. She sees it hit.

She keeps going. “I know you like it that way. You’re a self-destructive fucking asshole!” She points at his face.

They’re close now. Too close. Her breath fans across his face. He can smell the smoke off her fingertips. He doesn’t remember moving. Doesn’t care.

She is still smoking.

“I don’t just let people in like that,” he says, voice low. “You know that. And when I did—”

“I fucked up. Yeah, I know that. I know. But I’m here now, okay? I showed up.”

“Why?” His eyes narrow. “Guilt? Charity? You want to prove you’re the better person?”

She throws her hands up. “God, you’re so fucking dramatic. You don’t even want to see my point!”

“Oh, I’m sorry.” He spreads his arms. “Am I interrupting your new Zen chef aesthetic?”

“Shut the fuck up.”

“No, you shut the fuck up. You can’t even say you’re sorry!”

Her eyes burn into him. He sees her, sees himself in her disappointment — and then, worse, sees someone else entirely.

Mikey, maybe. In the flare of temper. In the need to win the moment, not the person.

“I’ve been coming to your place every day like a fucking idiot,” she yells, “trying to talk to you, trying to—fuck, I don’t even know, just trying. Trying to make it right. You think I’m not sorry?”

“I don’t want you to prove anything,” he says coldly. “I already know everything I need.”

“Well, I won’t fucking leave you alone!”

“Great.” He’s shaking now, and it’s not anger, not exactly. “Then maybe I’ll follow Mikey and check the fuck out.”

The air drains out of the yard.

Sydney’s breath catches. She’s frozen, eyes wide. “Carmen,” she whispers. “Carm…”

He shakes his head. Just once. Sharp. Final. Like a door slamming shut.

“I am so, so fucking sorry,” she says, barely audible. “About Mikey and…”

Her eyes are watery now, he can’t look at them. He wants to disappear, he wants to say ‘I missed you. I missed you so fucking much it’s eating me alive.’

“Fuck off,” he says instead. “Please, Sydney. Just… fuck off.”

She doesn’t move. He wants her to move. He wants her to disappear.  He wants to hug her till their ribs hurt.

He wants everything and nothing and he wants it all to stop.

“Why aren’t you in New York?”

Beat. He rubs at his eyes.

She opens her mouth. Closes it again. No sound comes out.

And then— clatter . The blinds shift.

Carmy turns just in time to see Uncle Jimmy standing behind the window, holding a slice of birthday cake in one hand and a butter knife in the other like it’s a fucking weapon. He raises his brows. Does a little stabbing motion with the knife, like cut the shit.

Carmy blinks. Sydney stares.

Jimmy winks. Stab-stab . Then slowly pulls the blind back down like a theater curtain.

Carmy exhales. Sydney mutters fuckfuckfuck under her breath, and walks back into the house without another word.

Chapter 10: Flashback

Chapter Text

Sydney wakes up without an alarm and hates it immediately.

The light in her room is too soft, like it knows it doesn’t belong.

Her bedroom, if you can even call it that, barely fits her mattress and a tiny dresser that sticks every time she tries to open it.

There’s no personality here. It’s not like the room back in Chicago, where every corner had something that belonged to her, really belonged.

Here, she’s got one plant on the kitchen windowsill that’s been dying dramatically for months—currently living only because Nina takes pity on it.

Outside her room, the apartment’s louder—at least in decoration.

Nina’s energy is everywhere in the living room: string lights, moonstones, weird Etsy art prints with phrases like ‘Let the moon guide your hustle’—stuff that makes Sydney want to fight air.

She once made fun of it. Nina told her to shut up and charge her rising sign.

The TV is on but saying nothing. Netflix’s “Are you still watching?” pops up like a threat.

She sighs, tosses the remote onto the couch, and decides to clean something.

Not everything—just enough to feel like she’s moving.

By 8:27 a.m., she’s wiped down the kitchen counter, shoved some laundry into the washer, and paid Nina back for their split Netflix bill. A minute later, her phone buzzes.

 

NINA

omg. do u finally have money??

 

Sydney rolls her eyes, taps the payment app again, and sends over the chunk she owes her for rent.

Buzz. Buzz.

 

NINA

wow you’re in your rich era

i’ve prayed for times like this

 

“Shut up,” Sydney mutters at the screen. She types back “let me thrive” and tosses the phone onto the table.

Beetlejuice, the fat black cat that is technically illegal per building policy, appears in the kitchen like a ghost with an appetite. He lets out a long, mournful yowl.

“You literally just ate,”

Another yowl. He’s pacing now. Judgmental.

“You are manipulating me.”

Beetlejuice hops onto the counter, almost falls, knocking over a spoon in process.

He stares her down like he pays rent here.

She breaks. Again.

Omelet it is. For her, not the cat.

Though she does slip him a piece because he stares like he’s got dirt on her.

Honestly, he probably does.

Later, while folding laundry, she catches herself humming and immediately stops.

The silence feels too full.

Like it’s pressing in from the edges.

She checks her phone again.

Still no texts. No calls.

Fuck it. She dials her dad.

He picks up on the third ring. “Syd. Hey, baby girl.”

“Hey, Dad.”

“You okay?”

“Yeah. Just… doing laundry. On my day off.”

“That’s rare,” he chuckles. “They finally letting you breathe?”

She flops onto the couch. “Not really. It’s more of a legally-required mercy break.”

“Well, enjoy it. You do anything fun for your birthday?”

Sydney pauses. “Yeah. I went out. With Nina. And— uh… this guy from work.”

“Oh?” He’s already smiling through the phone. She can hear it. “Is he nice?”

“I told you about him. Sous chef.”

“Hmm—“ He thinks for a second. “The one who is an asshole?”

“He’s… actually nice. Once you connect the dots.”

A pause.

“You dating?”

“Jesus, Dad, no. I just had birthday drinks with him, not a wedding.”

He laughs. “Just asking.”

There’s a beat of quiet. Then he asks the thing she was dreading.

“When you coming to visit me? I miss you.”

Sydney closes her eyes. “I know. I miss you too.”

“So…?”

“I don’t know. I only really get one day off. Maybe two if a miracle happens.”

“You can’t ask for more?”

“Not yet. I only got hired properly.”

“That was a like month ago,” he says.

She grits her teeth. “Yeah, but you know how it is. It’s the boss, and the place. But It’s… really excellent, Dad.”

“You keep telling me that.”

“I mean it.”

“I believe you,” he says gently. “But I miss you. And I don’t feel like flying to New York just to stay in your moon-rock roommate’s apartment.”

She snorts. “Fair.”

“And I’m not spending hotel money just to fall asleep on the couch at 8 p.m.”

“I’ll try to come for Christmas,” she says. “Really. I will.”

He doesn’t answer right away. Then: “Okay, I hope so! I actually gotta go—I’m grabbing coffee with Frank.”

She pauses, halfway to annoyed. “Who the hell is Frank?”

“My colleague. We have a break now.”

“Oh. Uh… okay. Sure. Have fun.”

“I love you, baby.”

“I love you too, dad.”

 

There’s a weird silence for a second after they say goodbye.

Sydney just stares at the phone in her hand like it’s a magic wand.

Her dad, living alone, apparently has coffee dates now. Actual social plans.

And here she is, twenty-six, with a roommate she barely sees and a fat cat she’s talking to.

The room goes still again, too still, filled with the soft hum of the laundry spinning and the occasional meow.

This is what a day off feels like now.

She stares at the TV.

Then the floor.

Then the fridge.

She drops the phone onto the coffee table, flops back into the sad little couch, and stares at the ceiling for a second.

Beetlejuice, fluffy and gleaming and wholly unbothered, walks onto the rug and plants himself directly in front of her.

He stares.

She stares back.

“How do you do that?” she asks him. “Seriously. You’re in this apartment all day, every day. You’ve seen the same five rooms your entire life. And you’re just… fine?”

Beetlejuice blinks. Then lets out a small, dramatic mrrrow .

“I know, man. But that’s psychotic. That’s—like—that’s a psychopath level of peace. You should be pacing the walls, writing poetry on the blinds or something.”

The cat starts washing his shoulder with great purpose, clearly done with the conversation.

“Unbelievable,” she mutters. “You don’t even have hobbies.”

Pause.

“You don’t even know what a… quenelle is,” she tells him, pointing an accusing finger. “You probably think it’s like, a Pokemon or something. Quenelle, I choose you.”

The cat blinks. Slowly. Utterly unfazed.

“You don’t even care . You know who does know what a quenelle is?” she continues, voice rising in mock outrage. “Carmy. Carmy knows everything . Mr. I-Make-My-Own-Mustard.”

And then she just stops.

A beat. Her finger slowly drops.

She looks up, like the ceiling might interrupt this weird-ass moment where she just casually dropped Carmy’s name mid-cat chat.

Above her, tiny streaks of rainbow light flicker across the ceiling—the suncatcher Nina hung last week finally catching the morning sun at just the right angle. She watches the colors dance, hypnotized, like maybe if she stares long enough, they’ll rearrange themselves into the answer.

Would it be weird to text him?

Like, really weird?

Like, freaking weird?

She turns back to Beetlejuice, who has now collapsed dramatically on his side and begun chewing his own foot.

“Okay but like, if I texted him, just hypothetically—like, ‘Hey, Carm, what’s up, remember how we’re not friends? Wanna talk about quenelles?’ That’s not insane , right?”

Beetlejuice lets out a long, low mrrmph that she chooses to interpret as deeply condescending.

“I know we’re not friends, okay? He literally said—he literally said —‘we’re colleagues’” She air-quotes with exaggerated flair. “I didn’t ask him for anything. He just did me a favor. He felt bad, probably. It was probably just pity-for-Sydney situation.”

No reaction. The cat stretches.

She drops her face into her hands with a loud, guttural groan.

“Oh my God, I’m asking a cat for advice. I’ve officially lost it. This is it. This is the breakdown.”

She peeks through her fingers.

Beetlejuice is staring at her.

Judging her.

Hard.

“I swear you just looked offended.”

He blinks. Very slowly. Then licks his chest, like he’s above all this nonsense.

“Yeah, okay, thanks for nothing, you fluffy monster.”

Her phone buzzes once.

She ignores it at first.

Then—

Buzz.

Buzz buzz.

She frowns. Picks it up.

NEW TEXT – CARMEN

[Image attached]

This weird-ass cucumber hybrid is called a ‘Syd’.

Thought you’d wanna know you’re a vegetable now.

 

Sydney visibly flinches . Drops the phone. Beetlejuice bolts upright, does that cat hop-scare, and launches off the carpet like a missile.

“OH—oh my god !”

She scrambles to pick up the phone, stares at the screen like it’s a live grenade.

“No way. No way.”

Beetlejuice, now watching her from behind the plant, looks deeply concerned .

“No, shut up, Beetle, he actually just texted me.”

She unlocks her phone with a shaking thumb.

The picture is blurry. There’s definitely some kind of long, knobby cucumber situation cradled in Carmen Berzatto’s palm, with a little cardboard sign that just says: “SYD $2/lb.”

She lets out a snort. A real one.

She sinks slowly to the floor, back against the couch, legs splayed. Thumbs hovering, then typing.

SYDNEY

That looks like a vegetable with trauma. Why is it bent like that? It looks like it heard your voice and gave up 

 

CARMEN

Shut up

This Syd is strong

She’s just misunderstood

 

SYDNEY

…So it is a she now?

 

CARMEN

idk

You’re the Syd expert

You tell me

She’s laughing now. Actually laughing. Covers her mouth like that’ll stop it.

SYDNEY

You’re gonna eat her???

 

CARMEN

Nah

Gonna rescue her

Maybe start a sanctuary

For vegetables with weird names and abandonment issues

 

She wheezes.

Beetlejuice creeps back, cautiously sniffing at her knee like, Are you done losing your mind now or…

She keeps texting.

 

SYDNEY

So you’re like, the vegetable whisperer now?

Mr. Emotional Support Produce?

 

CARMEN

Emotional Support Produce” is my memoir title

 

SYDNEY

Subtitle: “How I Learned to Stop Crying Into Onions and Love Again”

 

A pause. Then:

Where are you now?

 

Three dots. She actually holds her breath.

CARMEN

Union Square Greenmarket

 

She hesitates. Her thumbs hover.

Then:

SYDNEY

You wanna maybe grab a coffee or something?

Somewhere nearby?

 

Pause.

CARMEN

You around here too?

 

SYDNEY

No

But I literally cannot stand my apartment right now

 

Another beat.

CARMEN

Ok

Meet you at Devotion? On 20th St?

 

SYDNEY

In twenty minutes?

 

CARMEN

I’ll save you a seat

 

SYDNEY

And a cucumber

 

CARMEN

Deal

 

***

 

He’s sitting there, waiting. For Sydney.

He’s sitting there waiting for Sydney.

And the moment really does hit him like that.

Like a realization that arrives too late and too fast at the same time.

Like a slap with a velvet glove.

It’s freezing outside, and the coffee shop is one of those tucked-away ones that looks like it should only exist in film festivals or Instagram reels.

His coat’s off, his knee bouncing a little, fingers curled around a stupid paper cup.


He cannot believe this is his life.

Because just a few months ago, the idea of “meeting someone for coffee” was so alien to him you could’ve submitted him to a research lab.

He was a controlled environment: no joy, no social life, no serotonin.

Just sleep, prep, service, clean, repeat.

But here he is.

On a Tuesday.

Sitting in this absurdly cozy little café, waiting for her to show up.

Sydney.

His… colleague? Co-conspirator? Friend?

No, probably not friend.

He doesn’t think they’re there yet.

Maybe they’ll never be. But he’s here.

And he’s waiting.

The thing is—days off haven’t felt like anything good for a long time now.

They’re not days off , they’re just a different quadrant of the same endless loop.

Same mind, same exhaustion, no shift to hide behind.

Just dead space where time moves weird and your brain folds in on itself.

He always ends up thinking about how it’ll start again.

That the week is coming.

The prep.

The hours.

And Fields.

Always Fields.

So yeah. This is… different.

He sees her through the window before she pushes the door open.

Oversized scarf swallowing half her face. Black leather jacket, sleeves a little too long. She looks… small. Cozy. Like a person who belongs in a quiet place.

She almost slams into the door on her way in.

The bell gives a pathetic jingle.

She spots him and waves, quick and awkward, like she’s not sure if that was the right thing to do.

He waves back.

He thinks.

Her jacket ends up right next to his on the coat stand. Their scarves are basically making out. He tries very, very hard not to think about it.

“Hey,” she says as she slides into the seat across from him.

“Hey,” he echoes, way too fast.

The silence that follows is… not normal. Not them.

“So,” she says. “You like… come here often?”

He looks at her. Blinks. “Did you just hit me with an icebreaker line?”

She sighs. “I panicked. And also I regret everything.”

“Same.”

They both go quiet again. A chair scrapes at the next table. Somewhere outside, a car honks like it’s screaming into the void for them.

“I, uh…” he nods at the plate between them, desperate to redirect. “I got these. For you. To try. If you want.”

She leans in. “What are they?”

“Italian cheesecake cookies.”

Her eyebrows shoot up. “That’s… not real.”

“Swear to God.” He holds up a hand. “Italian secret menu. We don’t share this with civilians.”

She snorts. “You mean people who aren’t emotionally unwell chefs with intimacy issues?”

He grins, slow and surprised. “Exactly.”

She picks one up, sniffs it like it might be a trap, then bites.

Immediately, she freezes.

Then: “Holy fuck.”

“I know.

“What the hell is this? This is like—cheesecake got bored and reinvented itself during a midlife crisis.”

“It gets better with espresso,” he says, like a man who knows.

She grabs another. “This is… This is dangerous. I could eat a bunch of those”

He shrugs. “Not a bad thing.”

She’s smiling now. For real. And so is he. Which is… weird. It just happened.

She swallows, wipes a crumb off her lip, then squints at him. “Okay but—where’s my cucumber?”

He blinks. Pauses mid-sip of his coffee. “Your… what?”

She keeps chewing, grin creeping back up. “My Syd cucumber, man.”

His face finally clicks into it, and he huffs a laugh. “Right.”

He unzips his backpack like this is the most normal shit in the world and pulls out a little paper bag.

“Here it is.” He sets it on the table in front of her with mock ceremony.

She nods seriously, like she’s just closed a deal with the mob. “Excellent. Pleasure doing business.”

He snorts. “You’re insane.”

“Correct.”

She stands to grab her coffee, and for a second, he watches her walk away like a guy in a scene he doesn’t know the genre of yet.

And when she comes back, cup in hand, shrugging like she is still a little cold from the outside chill, she sits across from him like it’s something they’ve always done.

But they haven’t.

Not like this.

Not without Fields.

Not without excuses.

Not without something in the way.

He doesn’t know what this is.

Doesn’t know what to call it.

But she asked.

And he said yes.

And now here they are— pretending not to be overthinking the silence, dodging eye contact like it might explode, eating cookies that are technically therapy.

The city outside doesn’t buzz the way it usually does. Or maybe he’s just not hearing it right now.

He doesn’t think about Empire or Fields.

He doesn’t think about tomorrow.

He just watches her stir her coffee like it’s a science experiment and catch him staring, and roll her eyes, and kick his foot under the table like maybe she didn’t mean to.

Maybe.

And that’s how it starts.

No one calls it dates.

No one dares say the word.

But it happens again.

And again.

Every week.

 

***

 

“You’re using mayonnaise?”

“Don’t start.”

“I’m not judging, I’m just—okay, maybe I’m judging. That’s wild.”

“It’s not wild, it’s smart. Mayo gets the crust golden. It’s science, Syd.” He’s got a spatula in one hand and a half-unwrapped block of cheddar in the other, and he’s standing in front of a pan like it’s a goddamn tasting menu.

“I once yelled at a stage for putting mayo on a burger. Like—actually screamed.”

“Cause he probably used some store-brand crap and called it ‘aioli’. That’s different.”

She snorts and leans back in the chair that wobbles ever so slightly beneath her. She glances around.

The rain’s started—soft, but steady.

You can hear it hit the windows, tap against the fire escape just outside.

Carmy’s apartment smells like butter and heat and something warm in the kind of way that makes her stomach ache a little.

Not hunger exactly. Just… ache.

The studio is small, but there’s something kind of charming about it.

Downtown, top floor, corner unit.

The windows are big, and the light’s good when it’s not raining.

But there’s no art, no rug, no throw pillow, no real sign of comfort.

It’s almost aggressively under-furnished.

One beat-up couch. One sad bookshelf.

A couple of plants that are more twig than leaf now.

She clocks a stack of culinary books on the TV stand—Kitchen Confidential, Larousse Gastronomique, White Heat, a random Bon Appétit from like 2016—and what looks like a ceramic ashtray that may or may not be handmade.

He lives here. But not in it.

It’s like the space is temporary, even though she’s pretty sure he’s been here for at least a year.

“This place is actually really nice,” she says finally, casually, like she’s commenting on the weather.

“Hm?”

“Your apartment. I mean, you’re criminally under-using it, but it’s got potential.”

Carmy glances back at her like she just said he had a good singing voice. “Potential?”

“Yeah! The windows? The location? You’ve got a damn fire escape, man. You could hang lights out there. Put some chairs. Drink wine. Watch the city like a sad French man.”

He flips the grilled cheese with annoying precision. “You want me to become a sad French man?”

“I think you’ve got a strong foundation.”

He huffs out a laugh. “Coming from someone whose bed is just a mattress with a blanket on it.”

“Okay, rude.”

“I’m not wrong.”

“You’re not, but still.” She crosses her arms, smirking. “Difference is, I admit I don’t care. You… you seem like you wanna care. Like you almost care. But then you’re like, ‘Nah, that sounds like too much hope.’ And you go back to living in a Room & Board crime scene.”

He finishes the grilled cheese and plates it without a word.

Then, after a beat: “That was… a lot of psychology for one sandwich.”

“You’re welcome.”

He brings the plate over. The crust is golden, crunchy at the edges, perfectly square.

She watches him drop into the chair across from her, knees bumping the underside of the table.

They split the sandwich in silence.

The rain gets heavier.

The dying plant droops in the corner, dramatic as hell.

She chews slowly, watching him chew slowly, and then:

“Okay, fine. The mayo works.”

“Told you.” He wipes his hands on a napkin.

They’re still chewing when she wipes her mouth and says, a little hesitant, “Okay, I’m gonna ask you something, and you can totally tell me to fuck off…”

He swallows his bite and raises an eyebrow.

“But… what if I bring you some— I don’t know—decorations? Or, like, a plant or something?”

He freezes mid-bite. “No. No. Fuck off. Don’t even start.”

“Why?”

“Can’t you see what happened to my plants?” He gestures vaguely toward the corner of the room, where a sad, brittle-looking pot of green is definitely losing a battle with the laws of nature.

She laughs. “Okay, but I’m not talking, like, a full greenhouse. Just—some cute decor.”

“You told me you didn’t even have that stuff.”

“I don’t ,” she says. “It’s Nina’s. Nina has that stuff. I just— borrow aesthetics.”

He snorts. “You’re ridiculous.”

“So… that’s a yes?”

He sighs, dramatic. “Do whatever you want.”

She tries not to look too smug about it. Fails miserably. He catches it. They exchange a look—hers triumphant, his deeply resigned.

He shakes his head like he’s just agreed to adopt a toddler. “You’re unbelievable.”

She beams. He eats another bite.

Then, quieter, he asks, “You going home for Christmas?”

She sighs. “No. I already tried switching—nobody was up for it. So, no. I’m working. Same as you.”

“That’s fucking brutal.”

She shrugs. “I kinda saw it coming. Just—still sucks. It’s the second year I’m not seeing my dad, and he’s trying not to make me feel guilty about it, but… yeah. He’s gonna be disappointed.”

Carmy’s quiet a second. Then, “If it makes you feel any better… I haven’t celebrated Christmas in, like, five years. Maybe more.”

She blinks. “Damn.”

“I went home once for dinner, thinking—maybe it’d be fine, right? Maybe I could, like, muscle through. Total fucking disaster. Everyone screamed. Mikey kept throwing forks and my mom drove through the wall.”

She blinks, a little horrified. “Jesus Christ. What kind of family do you have ?”

He grins, dry. “The kind you go no-contact with for mental health reasons.”

She shakes her head, tries not to think too much about what kind of trauma Carmy carries. “Well, I guess it’s good I’ve only got my dad. And he’s super chill. Doesn’t even yell at the TV.”

“It’s really shitty you can’t see him.”

“Yeah. I mean… we get the 25th off, but it’s not enough, you know? One day’s not enough.”

He nods, and the silence that follows is oddly comfortable.

 

***

 

He throws the snowball without thinking. Just packs the slush into his palm, turns, and wings it at her back with the kind of childish glee he doesn’t even remember having.

“Asshole!” Syd spins around, clutching her scarf like it’s a weapon. “You better run, Berzatto.”

He doesn’t. He just grins. “What’re you gonna do, huh?”

She lunges toward him and he shrieks — actually shrieks — trying to dodge, slipping slightly on the icy curb.

“I will push you into traffic,” she threatens, grabbing his arm, laughing. “Don’t test me.”

“No jury would convict you,” he pants, leaning against the lamppost, breath fogging up between them. “It’d be like—temporary snow-based insanity.”

They’re standing at the edge of the Christmas market in Union Square, his cheeks are pink, her fingers are frozen, their third hot toddy long gone.

There are lights strung between the stalls like stars someone bothered to organize.

People mill around them holding paper bags and mulled wine.

Someone’s playing carols on a cello.

It’s cold as fuck.

And she’s beautiful.

He doesn’t mean to notice. But he does.

The way the snow is catching in her braids, how her lashes are damp and curling, her breath a soft white fog, how she keeps rubbing at her gloved hands like she’s trying to coax warmth out of the air.

Her nose looks frozen.

Her laugh still hangs in the space between them.

He wants to take her hands in his. Just to warm them up. Just to do something good with his own.

Just to hold something alive.

But that feels…fucked. Feels like too much.

So instead, he pulls out a cigarette. “You want?”

She nods, takes her glove off, already reaching. “I was hoping you’d offer. My fingers are too cold to dig mine out.”

They lean against the railing near the park. Share the smoke, pass it between them.

She tilts her face up to blow a stream of it into his space, deliberately obnoxious.

He coughs. “You’re such a dick.”

“Thanks. I practice.”

He looks at her — really looks — and for a second he’s outside himself, like… if someone walked past right now and saw them like this — standing so close, sharing a cigarette, laughing, gently insulting each other, glowing in the Christmas lights like it’s a goddamn movie scene — they’d think,

Oh yeah.

That’s a couple.

And something in him shorts out .

Because what the fuck are they?

What is this?

They hang out every week now on their days off.

Split the last plate at family meal without even talking about it.

Sometimes, when family meal is shit, they huddle on the locker room bench, eating noodles out of takeout boxes.

They smoke outside even when it’s freezing. He started walking her to the train without meaning to — it just happened.

They part ways at the station with a tired nod, sometimes a half-smile, like it’s another ritual. Like it’s… something .

It’s not flirting.

Not really.

It’s not nothing, either.

It’s just her.

And him.

Still orbiting.

At the Empire, Sydney had fully taken her place on the line—officially, loudly, undeniably.

She was fast, precise, and unfuckwithable on a good day.

But Fields was relentless, and not in the “I want you to be great” kind of way.

He didn’t criticize because she was failing. He criticized because she wasn’t.

That’s why Carmy leaned in to murmur compliments to her more often now.

“That sauce? Fire.” just quiet enough that no one else could hear.

Or he would give her one of those brief, wordless glances across the kitchen—the kind that said more than a plate dropped in front of a diner ever could.

Carmy couldn’t taste her food much anymore—too busy, too frantic, sometimes too fucked in the head—but when he did, he made sure she knew it.

Sometimes it was just a nod.

Sometimes a beautiful cook, chef under his breath.

Every now and then, a soft grin cracked through the stress lines on his face when she nailed a service, and she always smiled back, like it was a private joke.

Some of the crew had started to notice the tether between them—especially when they ate family meal together, always side by side, like it’s a habit.

But honestly? Carmen didn’t give a fuck. This kitchen was hell on the best day, and if he could be the reason Sydney didn’t spiral—or if she could be that reason for him—then fuck it.

Let them talk.

The Empire was a nightmare.

His personal nightmare.

With Fields whispering him death wishes every week.

But outside of it—when they were walking to the subway, or sharing a smoke in the freezing dark, or laughing until she tried to shove him into a road—it almost felt bearable.

Almost.

He takes the cigarette back from her and glances at her hand when their fingers brush.

Her nails are getting long, she’s gonna cut them soon.

There is a scar on her knuckle, she got it last month during prep.

She looks at him. “What?”

He shrugs. “Nothing.”

But he feels alive.

In the way he hasn’t in a long time.

Not clean and bright and joyful — no, he doesn’t get that kind of aliveness.

He gets the kind that aches a little.

The kind that feels like he’s bracing for something he doesn’t have the words for.

She nudges his side with her elbow. “You’re being weird.”

“Yeah. Well. Snowball to the brain.”

She grins. “Punk.”

He flicks ash off the edge of the railing and lets the silence stretch.

Somewhere behind them, a bell rings.

Someone’s shouting about roasted chestnuts.

A little kid screams in delight.

And he thinks: God, please don’t let this be another thing I ruin.

 

***

 

Carmy’s studio is small, cluttered in the corners, but she’s made her mark.

There are the pillows she got — big and white and fluffy, bought on a whim after seeing how paper-thin his old ones were.

He didn’t say anything when she gave them to him at work, just shook his head with that half-smile of his.

But the next time she came over, they were on the couch.

That was something.

Now, there’s a little Christmas tree on the coffee table between them.

Not a real one, not quite — just a potted plant she picked up at a thrift shop, but it looks the part.

She found tiny ornaments, red and gold and ridiculous, and hung them up while Carmy was reheating leftovers.

He didn’t protest.

Just gave her a look and handed her a beer.

She glances at the wall between the kitchen nook and the living room space, right where the paint’s chipped a little near the outlet, and there it is — the Radiohead poster she got him a few weeks back.

The one she handed over at that weird little café with the sticky floors and surprisingly good espresso, folded into a brown paper bag like it was contraband.

She hadn’t expected him to actually put it up.

But he did.

Right there.

No frame, just push pins.

Crooked.

It still makes her smile.

And above the TV — her latest addition — a string of old thrifted Christmas lights glows warm, casting color across the walls.

She hang it herself, because he looked like he was allergic to any kind of joy.

So here they are now, a mix of blues and reds and greens.

They hum faintly, almost like music.

She’s curled into one corner of his couch, legs stretched out so they press into his thigh.

He doesn’t move.

Just keeps sketching in that beat-up notebook he never lets her peek at.

His brows are drawn, pencil scratching softly, like the sound of the fireplace YouTube video playing on the TV — soft crackling, mellow jazz piano in the background.

The Thai takeout boxes are still open on the table.

Cold now.

She should probably throw them out, but… it feels wrong to move.

For the first time in months— years maybe — she’s reading a book.

An actual book.

And it’s quiet.

Not awkward quiet.

Not empty quiet.

Just… safe.

The way it always is with Carmy.

She glances at him — the angle of his shoulders, the furrow in his brow, the curve of his mouth, just barely open as he focuses.

He hasn’t said anything in a while.

She hasn’t needed him to.

She smiles.

Because this feels like something.

Those lights.

The stupid tree.

The snow outside.

His company.

And the fact that he’s let her take up space here without once asking her to explain it.

She can hear the scratch of pencil on paper, soft and steady. 

She puts the book on the couch, swallows hard.

“What’s the worst thing Fields ever told you?” she asks, not looking at him.

He doesn’t answer at first.

Just stops sketching.

Then looks up — not a glance, but a look , direct and sharp, his eyes meeting hers like he’s checking if she really wants to go there.

They still don’t talk about it.

Not really.

It’s become a silent code, like an inside joke that’s not funny — the devilry of Fields.

Just an unspoken solidarity every time one of them comes back from his whisper just a little more wilted.

But Sydney’s tired of silence.

It’s been humming under her skin like static.

She continues, voice soft. “I think… I think I’m scared that it’s just, like, become normal now. And it shouldn’t. That kitchen is a fucking machine — precise and clean and cruel. And the only time I feel okay in there is when I’m around you. Or when we leave. That’s when I feel like I can breathe.”

Carmy exhales slowly. Then, nodding, murmurs, “Yeah. Yeah, it’s— it’s a lot of shit daily.”

“I know,” she says. “I just… we never talk about it.”

“Sometimes it feels easier not to,” he says, still not looking at her. “Easier to act like it’s part of the job.”

“Do you think it should be?” she asks. And that makes him look.

His sketchbook lands facedown on the couch with a soft thud.

He turns a little, body angling toward her now, elbow over the backrest.

“What did he say to you?”

“Nothing I haven’t heard before. Just… weird shit. Shit designed to make me small. But I keep thinking about something and I can’t— I can’t let it go.”

Carmy waits. She swallows.

“How the fuck does he know about my mom?”

Carmy’s brow furrows immediately. His jaw clenches.

“I didn’t tell anyone,” she says. “I mean… I never even mentioned it. Who would’ve—” She stops. Her throat’s too tight.

“I know,” he says. “Yeah. It’s— fuck.” He rubs his eyes hard, palms dragging down his face.

“You know about my brother,” he mutters.

“Mikey,” she says.

He nods. “Yeah. I don’t really talk about him. We’re not close anymore. Used to be… inseparable. Me, Mikey, my sister Nat. It’s like you have to be when you grow up in that kind of house, you know? But now… he doesn’t answer my calls. I don’t even know if it’s my fault or if I did something or if he just—”

“I’m sorry,” she whispers.

Carmy shakes his head. “Fields knows. Somehow. And sometimes he throws it at me. Real casual. To make me flinch.”

There’s a long silence.

“Thank you for telling me,” she says gently.

“Nah. It’s nothing.”

“I’m sure he loves you.”

Carmy glances up, confused.

“Who?” he says, almost defensive.

She scoffs. “Not Fields. Jesus. Your brother.”

He laughs then.

A bitter, sudden sound that she joins.

It feels like releasing steam through a crack in the wall.

“I don’t know anymore,” he admits.

She shifts. Slowly brings her legs up and places them gently on his lap.

For a second she thinks she’s misread it — that he’ll stiffen or say something or move away.

But he just looks at her.

That same way.

Like they’re in a walk-in and no one else exists.

Then his hands — careful, warm — begin to rub slow circles into her foot.

Absentminded, like muscle memory.

But tender.

She watches him.

Her pulse trips.

There’s a beat — one moment too long.

She could lean in.

Could reach out and grab the soft cotton of his blue sweater, bunch it in her fists, feel the heat of him underneath.

Could thread her fingers through his chaotic, pretty hair, feel the curls twist around her knuckles.

She knows exactly what he smells like now — clean soap and something sharp and familiar that settles in her lungs like it belongs there.

She could press her mouth to the side of his neck, right where his pulse jumps, and lick it.

Could kiss him.

She could taste him.

God, she wants to.

She knows it.

Has known it for a while now.

And it’s not just the way he looks at her.

Not just the way he touches her like she’s something fragile and wild at once.

But all of him.

The quiet, twitchy, steady parts.

The noise in his brain and the calm in his hands.

And he’s right there.

Looking at her like he knows.

Like maybe he needs it too.

It’s right there, suspended between breath and movement, humming like a held note.

Instead, she just says, softly, “It’s not normal, Carmy.”

He doesn’t look up right away. His thumb moves slow, then stills. “No,” he murmurs. “It’s not.”

She tries not to make any sound, when he presses a particularly tense spot.

The quiet stretches between them like cooling sugar — delicate, thin, ready to shatter.

She shifts slightly. Her voice is quieter now, like she’s confessing to the room more than to him. “I feel sorry for us, you know?” A pause. “Because without him, I think… I think we could’ve made something really beautiful.”

He finally looks up.

“I have so many ideas,” she says. “So many recipes. I dream about them sometimes. They just—come to me. And I wake up and want to write them down right away. But… it’s Empire, you know?”

“I know,” he says, quickly, like muscle memory again. “I—yeah. I… every time I think about wanting to make something of my own, I just—I remember Mikey.” A short breath, barely a laugh. “How he doesn’t want to open a place with me. That it was just talk.”

He rubs his hands together once.

Probably still warm from her skin.

“And then it’s like—it doesn’t matter. So I just keep doing this. Empire. That’s what’s left.”

“That’s so unfair,” she says.

“I know. But like you said… that’s Empire.” He leans back, his head against the couch. “It doesn’t bend. It doesn’t shift. It doesn’t care. It’s been the same since day one. And with Fields in charge—it’s his fucking castle. His own personal hell, and he just lets us all live in it.”

He glances at her now, a flash of shared exhaustion.

“He doesn’t let you breathe. Doesn’t let you move the way you want to move. He trains perfect little kitchen soldiers. And you’re still there, because it’s Empire. People know you work at the Empire. And it’s like—what could be better than that, right?”

She doesn’t answer. Just looks at him,  trying to remember what breathing feels like.

She stretches her legs on his lap a little and says, almost lazily,

“If you weren’t there, I’d probably have lost my mind by now.”

He scoffs. “Oh, come on.”

But she keeps her eyes on the ceiling. Serious beneath the sarcasm.

“No, really. I’d be one of those ladies on the subway with, like, six parrots and a keyboard. Just screaming at Wall Street guys and offering to read people’s auras for loose change.”

Carmy laughs — really laughs — but when he looks at her, she’s not laughing. Just watching him, eyes soft.

“Okay, not parrots. But you get the idea.”

And he looks like he does.

He really does.

He doesn’t say anything.

Just reaches for her foot again, easy, like it’s the most natural thing in the world.

His fingers move over her sock again, slow and absent, like he’s thinking about something else.

Like this is just what his hands do when he’s thinking.

And then — almost like by accident, except it isn’t — his thumb slips beneath the cuff, presses against the skin of her ankle.

Bare and warm.

She swears, her breath catches — barely, but still.

Her brain tries to keep up, but her body is already gone.

Because now his hand is moving — not rushed, not clumsy, just sure.

Over her shin, slow, purposeful, warm.

Her pants ride up a little where her leg’s bent, and his knuckles brush higher.

She thinks she might actually die.

Not from embarrassment.

Not from nerves.

But from how good it feels.

How undeniable.

How intentional.

He knows what he’s doing.

And she knows what it means — this bloom in her chest, low in her stomach, flooding everywhere.

She fucking wants him.

Not theoretically.

Not one day.

Right now.


He’s still looking at her.

Doesn’t flinch away.

A muscle in his jaw works like he’s trying not to say something stupid.

Or maybe something true.

The little string of Christmas lights above them flicker gold and red and green in his irises, a strange kind of confession.

He smiles.

Small.

Nervous.

Just for her.

She feels it bloom in her chest like a fucking wildfire.

“Thank you,” she says, quieter than she expects, “for letting me spend Christmas with you.”

He looks at her for a long beat. Then:

“No, thank you. For… you know.” His voice dips, almost sheepish. “Making me feel a little more human lately.”

She stares at him.

Floats.

Dies a little inside.

Because it might be the most beautiful thing anyone’s has ever said to her, and somehow the most tragic.

He glances away right after he says it, like it cost him something real to let it out.

She swallows. “Thank you for letting me bring some shit into your pristine little cave.”

He huffs, then chuckles, eyes flicking back to hers. “Okay — I can admit it. The pillows are really nice.”

“Well duh, dude.”

They laugh.

Quiet.

Easy. 

Their eyes keep meeting — once, twice, again.

Then he shifts. “I, uh. Actually got you something.”

Her whole face scrunches. “Oh no. Fuck no. Please, no.” She hides behind her hands. “I didn’t get you anything.”

“Hey—no,” he says, grinning. “You tolerating my company is already too generous.”

She lowers her hands, face warm, lips twitching.

Wants to say: You’re the best company I could’ve ever found in this fucking city.

But all she does is sigh and lean back, the TV light flickering across her face. “Okay, I give up.”

He pulls something from his front pocket — a tiny, crumpled paper pouch. No ribbon, no box.

She whistles. “Alright the gift packaging.”

“Oh, shut the fuck up,” he mutters, but he’s smiling.

He reaches for her hand.

Gently opens her palm like it’s something sacred.

His hand is warm.

A little rough.

Just—right.

He places the necklace into it, slowly, like a water stream, and pulls away.

She looks down.

It’s thin gold, delicate.

A small knife charm hanging in the center like a whisper.

Her voice cracks a little. “Carmy. It’s— fuck, it’s really nice.”

Their eyes meet — and she swears he’s blushing.

He rubs the back of his ear. “It’s, uh. I just saw it online and thought you’d like it. Let it be a reminder, y’know? That you do this for a right reason. And you’re good at it. No matter what anyone says.”

She blinks.

Slow.

Once.

Twice.

Speechless.

He shifts.

Clears his throat.

His leg bounces once, sharp and nervous.

“And I, uh… I saw you wear gold before,” he says, looking at the coffee table. “So I assumed you like it more than silver.”

It hits her like something soft and heavy.

A pillow to the chest.

Her voice catches, dry and hot in her throat.

“Yeah,” she manages, rough. “That’s… that’s right.”

Her fingers curl slightly around the chain in her palm. It’s warm now. It’s almost burning.

And she’s still trying to catch her breath.

“Carm…”

He finally looks up. “Hmm?”

A breath. A lifetime. And then—

“I think I want us to fuck.”

Chapter 11

Notes:

I blacked out and when I woke up, this chapter was on my laptop.
No further comments.
Godspeed.

Chapter Text

Carmen’s in the kitchen, wiping down the same counter for the third time, because he doesn’t know what else to do with himself.

He hears balloons popping every few seconds, like gunshots. Someone’s crying — or pretending to — and someone else is laughing like a maniac.

He doesn’t know which is worse.

It’s raining, fat drops slapping against the windows, and so the entire party is still inside.

The house is a warzone of little kids and frosting and inflated, sugar-high chaos.

Jimmy looks like he might explode any minute now.

Carmen looks out through the doorway, past the arch of half-deflated balloons, into the living room.

Sydney’s there.

On the couch, completely still, like she’s the eye of the storm.

Just sitting there surrounded by kids hanging off the arms of chairs, sprawled on the floor, balancing half-eaten hot dogs on their knees.

There are soap bubbles floating through the air — someone’s got a damn bubble machine going — and they drift around her like she’s part of some fever dream.

Her eyes are fixed on her hands, thumb working at the edge of her nail, picking skin like she doesn’t even notice she’s doing it.

She looks like she hasn’t slept.

He looks away.

Concentrating on the counter once again.

And that’s when the fucking clown arrives.

Jimmy appears to introduce him — clearly some frantic last-minute booking — and the clown waddles into the room like he’s walking to his own execution.

He’s got one of those big painted-on smiles and a multicolored wig that’s already sliding backwards on his forehead.

He pulls out some sad balloons and starts twisting them into… it’s unclear. Maybe a dog. Maybe a worm.

The kids start booing immediately.

“This sucks!”

“Daaad, he’s for babies!”

“My grandma’s funnier than this!”

Jimmy winces. “It was the only option I could find,” he mutters to no one in particular. “All the good animators were booked. But nobody wants clowns these days. Don’t ask me why.”

Carmen’s leaning on the counter, arms crossed, about to pretend he doesn’t see any of this, when Sydney lifts her head.

And god, the look on her face.
He can’t even describe it — it’s like pure, distilled annoyance and exhaustion and something sharper underneath.

She watches the clown twist a balloon into what might be a duck and try to make honking noises with his armpit.

She tilts her head.

And then she says, flatly:

“Dude, that duck’s got scoliosis.”

The kids pause. Then burst out laughing.

The clown chuckles nervously and tries to do a little jig. He trips on a bubble wet floor.

Nicholas yells: “Boo, get better legs!”

Sydney leans forward, elbows on her knees, voice deadpan.

“Are you okay, man? Blink twice if you’re being held hostage.”

The laughter turns into chaos. Kids are screaming with glee. One of them starts chanting “Hostage! Hostage!”

Carmen just watches as she keeps going.

“Oh my god, is that supposed to be a cat? Or… wait — is that a psychological thriller?”

“Wait, are your pants velcroed to your soul?”

“Where did you study clowning, dude — was it… trauma?”

She’s not even smiling yet.

Just watching the clown like he is core to all of her problems.

Which maybe he is.

He’s a clown.

He exists.

The clown tries to deflect with a magic trick. She deadpans: “Wow. A thumb. Amazing. Revolutionary.”

Now she’s smiling.

Just a little.

And the kids are all around her, on the floor, clutching their stomachs, some practically worshipping her like she’s a cool older cousin sent from the land of Not Lame Adults.

Carmen moves to the doorframe.

Can’t look away.

Jimmy appears next to him, chewing on a toothpick. Watches it for a beat. Then says, quietly, “I fucking love this girl.”

Carmen doesn’t say anything.

Jimmy turns to him with a look. “Marry her.”

Carmen blinks. “Shut up, Jimmy.”

Jimmy shrugs. “What? You scared?”

Before Carmen can even come up with something to say that isn’t stupid or revealing or both, they hear the sound of dress shoes on hardwood.

Pete walks in. All white teeth and blinding cologne and slicked back hair.

Arms already open for hugs no one’s offering.

“Hi! Oh my God. Hi guys! Carmen! Hi! Jimmy, where’s the birthday boy?” He’s wearing a suit jacket.

To a child’s birthday party.

Carmen dies inside.

He and Jimmy don’t answer, just turn back. Too busy watching Sydney roast a man in a clown suit like she’s on a Netflix special.

The clown is visibly sweating now.

Behind him, a balloon pops with a sharp crack.

He flinches. Full-body. Like he’s been shot.

Sydney doesn’t even blink.

“Damn,” she says, loud enough for the kids in the front row to hear. “You’re like scared of everything, man.”

Some of the kids giggle. The clown attempts a wobbly smile and honks his own nose, as if that might salvage whatever dignity he has left.

Sydney tilts her head. “Aren’t you supposed to be the one scaring them ?”

“He’s the least scary clown ever,” one of the kids says, boldly.

A girl pipes up right after, voice full of scorn: “I bet he’s like… seventeen.”

The clown’s face folds into this grotesquely exaggerated sad expression, red mouth frowning so hard it nearly touches his chin.

“Jesus,” Sydney mutters, all mock-sympathy now. “You’re so miserable , dude. We’re not even trying to be mean anymore. We just—feel bad for you.”

Laughter bubbles up, raw and unsupervised. A kid near the front goes, “Maybe we should make like, a charity event for him.”

“To help him get better at his job,” another adds, merciless.

“Yeah,” Sydney says, crossing her arms, lips twitching. “We can call it, like, ‘Help a Sad Clown Do Literally Anything Else.’”

Jimmy chuckles loudly next to him. “I hope she never dies.”

Jesus Christ.

She was roasting a clown at a children’s party.

And the kids were loving her for it.

And fuck him if it wasn’t the funniest thing he’d seen all month.

Pete, undeterred, claps his hands together. “Oh, fun! There’s like… a program? This is new! Is she part of the entertainment?” He points at Sydney, grinning.

No one answers.

Carmen just keeps watching her, thinking the exact opposite of whatever the hell Pete thinks.

She’s not part of the show.

She is the show.

And she’s killing it.

Fuck her honesty.

 

The moment finally breaks when a cupcake flies across the room, hits the clown square in the shoulder, and splatters.

Sydney claps, slow and deadpan. “Direct hit.”

Jimmy lets out a wheeze beside Carmen. “Alright. Alright. That’s it. Clown’s gonna fuckin’ sue me.”

Carmy finally tears himself away from the scene — because if he keeps watching her, he’s going to forget how to breathe.

He follows Jimmy back into the kitchen, where the counter has now been wiped within an inch of its life.

There’s a moment of silence.

Jimmy sighs. Rakes a hand through his hair. “I can’t leave this zoo,” he mutters. “Most of ‘em are waiting on parents. A couple already passed out upstairs. The little one threw up on my staircase. My staircase, buddy.”

Carmy blinks. “So… go throw up back at them?”

Jimmy shoots him a look.

“Anyway,” he says, pulling something out of his pocket. “Here. Keys. Take the car.”

Carmy stares. “What?”

“It’s raining less now. Or you wanna carry seventeen bags off all your hot dog crap through a thunderstorm like an idiot?”

Carmy still doesn’t move. “You sure?”

“No, I’m making this shit up for fun. Yes, I’m sure.”

He hesitates. “You want me to bring it back after?”

Jimmy snorts. “What, tonight? In the middle of Clownpocalypse ? No. Computer’ll come grab it later.”

“You sure you won’t need it?”

Jimmy rolls his eyes. “Carmen. I have another car.”

“Of course you do.”

Jimmy narrows his eyes. “Don’t be a little bitch about it.”

Carmy half-laughs, despite himself.

“You want two cars? Make fucking money,” Jimmy adds, triumphant, tossing the keys directly at Carmy’s chest.

He catches them on instinct.

The keys are heavy.

Heavier than they should be.

He’s about to pocket them, say something half-coherent, maybe finally escape this suburban fever dream, when Jimmy hits him with:

“Oh—and make sure Sydney gets home safe and dry, okay? She fucking saved my ass today.”

Carmy freezes. “Wait. You want me to—what? Drop her off?”

Jimmy stares at him like he just confessed to licking subway poles for fun. Then, without ceremony, he smacks Carmy on the back of the head. Not hard. Just humiliating.

“The fuck is your prob—“

“The fuck is your problem?” Jimmy scoffs like Carmy just asked if fire is wet. “What, you want me to let her call an Uber after all this shit?”

He motions to the fucking playground room just as the wad of blue frosting nails the clown in the back of the head.

The room erupts . The clown flinches and stumbles behind a bean bag for cover, but he’s too big, too slow, and wearing pants that squeak every time he moves.

The kids are shrieking with laughter. Sydney’s covering her face, but she’s not stopping them. In fact, she might’ve just handed one of them another cupcake.

Jimmy jabs a finger in that direction. “That girl? Right there? She’s knee-deep in frosting warfare and not even flinching. You think I’m gonna let her wait out in the rain like some schmuck, while your moody ass drives off into the night like fucking Batman?”

Carmy opens his mouth to protest.

Jimmy holds up a hand. “Don’t. Don’t even start. You’re being a stubborn, annoying little goblin. Take the car. Drive her home. Pretend to be a decent fucking human being for, like, forty-five minutes.”

Carmy wants to argue.

He wants to list every reason why this is the worst idea anyone has ever had.

He wants to say he’s not ready.

He wants to say he’s not safe —not for her, not for himself, not in the enclosed emotional death trap of a car in which he will inevitably say something crazy and then think about it for seven years.

Pete appears suddenly with a plastic plate full of cake. “Hey, if you two need a ride, I can drop you off. We could make it fun, you know?”

Carmy stares at him like he’s offered to drive them into the sun.

He opens his mouth. Closes it.

Pete keeps going. “My car’s out front. Super comfy. Leather seats. Bluetooth. We could hit a drive-thru—get you guys some fries for the road.”

Carmy would rather drive through twelve states of emotional wreckage with Sydney in absolute silence, on a road trip where every mile is just another reminder of how badly they broke it, than spend five minutes in Pete’s car with him narrating traffic updates and suggesting fun podcasts.

Thankfully, uncle cuts in, voice dry as a bone. “Pete, eat the cake.”

Pete hesitates. “I’m just saying—”

“Pete,” Jimmy says again. “Eat the goddamn cake.”

Pete holds up his plate like he’s surrendering to armed frosting. “Alright, alright. I’m just gonna go supervise the cake corner. Lotta cupcake psychics happening over there.”

He scurries off.

Carmy exhales and tells Jimmy, “Alright.”

He looks down at the keys again.

Shit.

***

 

The car door clunks shut.

Sydney sits stiffly in the passenger seat, arms crossed, like she’s not sure if she’s supposed to be grateful or pissed. Probably both.

Carmy’s already behind the wheel, jaw locked, hands at ten and two like it’s a fucking driver’s test.

Neither of them speaks.

The wipers scrape once—loud and slow.

She smells like sugar and latex. Birthday cake and balloons. He smells like sausage grease and sweat and something sour under all of it.

He starts the ignition. Doesn’t look at her.

Beat.

She exhales. Low and tight. “You didn’t have to—”

“Jimmy asked,” he says, cutting her off. Flat. Too fast.

“Right.” She nods, once. Turns toward the window. “Of course.”

The car rolls forward.

Silence stretches out, long and uncomfortable. Thick enough to chew. The only sound is the wet hiss of tires on pavement.

She shifts slightly. Pulls her jacket tighter like armor.

Her knee brushes his thigh.

He flinches like she burned him.

She doesn’t apologize.

When they left, it wasn’t raining like this.

Just a drizzle, light enough to ignore. Now it’s pouring—sheets of it slashing across the windshield like the sky’s pissed too. The wipers can’t keep up. They fling themselves back and forth, frantic, amplifying the quiet between them.

Carmen grips the wheel tighter, like if he lets go, the car might spin off the road. Or he might.

For fifteen minutes. Barely a word. Barely even breathing the same air.

She’s curled toward the window, chin in her hand, eyes somewhere else.

Not that he’s looking.

His jaw is clenched. His foot’s too heavy on the gas.

Then—finally—her voice cuts through. Sharper now. Cold.

“You always do that.”

He doesn’t ask what she means. He knows. But still: “Do what?”

“That thing where you’re mad but pretending you’re not.”

“I’m not mad.”

“Okay.”

A beat.

“You think I’m mad?” he snaps. “You think this is me mad?”

She lets out a bitter laugh. “This is you being a dick.”

He exhales through his nose. Tight. “Takes one to know one.”

And just like that, the air inside the car goes nuclear.

Neither of them speaks.

Just the shhh-shhh-shhh of the wipers. The hammering rain. The road humming beneath them.

He doesn’t know where to look.

Doesn’t want to look at her.

Doesn’t want to see her face in the half-light.

Doesn’t want to see what this is doing to her.

Or to himself.

The storm outside swells, furious.

Thunder growls somewhere behind them, dragging its claws across the horizon. Rain lashes sideways, thick and blinding, painting the windshield in silver streaks.

The wipers are useless—just rubber flailing across glass, smearing water like paint on a canvas that’s already ruined.

The headlights catch nothing but blur. Asphalt’s gone to shine, flooded slick and endless.

A void with no lines, no shape, no promise of destination.

She mutters something low beside him. Fuck, maybe. Or fuck me. He doesn’t know which would be worse to hear.

His hands tighten on the wheel. White-knuckled. Tension climbing up his forearms, into his shoulders. Into his jaw.

It’s in his fucking fingertips.

That familiar panic, slow-burning and stupid. It blooms in his stomach and rises like smoke into his chest, choking.

His body feels too small for it.

He wants out of it.

Wants to jump out of the fucking car. Pull the emergency brake, roll into a ditch, hit the eject button like a goddamn cartoon and shoot himself into the stratosphere.

Instead, he presses harder on the gas.

The tires hiss through water, hydroplaning a little. He adjusts. He overcorrects. He doesn’t look at her. Doesn’t have to.

“Jesus,” Sydney finally snaps. “Just fucking pull over!”

“No.” His voice comes out flat, carved from stone. “It’s twenty minutes left.”

“You cannot see shit!”

“I can see perfectly fine.”

He can’t. He knows he can’t.

The road ahead is barely a rumor. Every oncoming car hits his retinas like a weapon, high beams making him flinch. They blur and smear and stay behind his eyelids like scars.

“You’re being a stubborn fucking bitch about it,” she spits now, her voice sharp enough to slice through the fog. “Just pull over! We can wait it out!”

“I don’t want to wait it out!” The words tear out of him before he can put them back. “I don’t want to spend another minute in this car!”

It lands in the space between them like a gunshot.

Silence. Not even the music is on. Just the sound of rain pelting the roof like shrapnel.

He stares ahead. Feels the heat crawling up the back of his neck.

He knows he meant it. Or—some part of him did. The part that’s losing grip. The part that wants to run until the inside of his brain stops screaming.

She breathes in slowly, like someone lining up a punch. Her voice comes quieter now, but sharper for it: “You didn’t even ask me an address. You don’t even know where my dad lives.”

He doesn’t answer.

“I’m just gonna drop you at The Beef,” he mutters instead, jaw clenched so hard it hurts.

And then, like a knife in his fucking side:

“Oh wow,” she exhales, half-laughing. No joy in it. No humor. Just venom. “Wow. ‘Try not to be a fucking loser’ challenge: failed, Carmen.”

He doesn’t respond.

Can’t.

Because if he opens his mouth again, he’ll scream. Or sob. Or tell her how he spent the last two months haunted by her absence like a ghost with teeth.

That he dreams about her in back of the kitchen, and on sidewalks, and in every fucking recipe he never finishes.

So he pulls over.

Not because she’s right.

Not because it’s safe.

But because he’s not that far gone.

Not completely.

Because the lights on the road had started smearing like oil on water, and his grip on the wheel had turned his knuckles the color of bones, and she—she’d stopped yelling but was still shaking with rage beside him, like a live wire with nowhere to ground.

And he doesn’t want to die. Not tonight.

Not in this stupid expensive fucking borrowed car.

Not with her.

The tires crunch into the gravel shoulder of some forest road, too narrow and too dark. Carmy throws it in park and kills the headlights.

Neither of them moves.

They sit there, breathing hard, surrounded by fogged-up windows and the sharp echo of rain pelting the windshield.

Everything is soaked.

Everything is tight.

The car, the air, the silence between them—it all presses in too close.

Carmy grips the wheel like it’s the only thing tethering him to the moment.

He can’t look at her. Not yet.

Sydney delivers it like a sniper shot. “The fuck was that?”

She doesn’t look at him—just stares dead ahead, like she’s trying to bore a hole through the windshield with her eyes alone.

“You couldn’t fucking see,” she says, low and sharp. “You couldn’t see anything.”

“I could see,” he mutters.

Her head snaps toward him. “You could not see!” she spits, voice rising with every syllable. “You were just trying to prove a fucking point! What was it, huh? That you get to be the big man? Drive blind through a fucking thunderstorm because you’re pissed at me? Fuck off with that.”

“I wasn’t—” He cuts himself off, jaw locking. His voice comes out clipped, low, coiled tight. “I wasn’t doing that.”

“Oh, bullshit.”

“I fucking wasn’t!”

Sydney twists in her seat to face him fully now, chest heaving. “This isn’t even your car, Carmen. You could’ve crashed Jimmy’s fucking car. With me in it. Are you insane?”

His fingers twitch against the steering wheel. He lets out a sharp breath through his nose—more like a growl than anything human.

“I fucking know, okay?” he snaps, eyes finally cutting toward her. “I know it was stupid. You happy now? You broke it out of me. Good job, chef.”

Her expression doesn’t change. The anger’s still burning behind her eyes, but now something else creeps in too—disgust maybe. Disappointment.

Then, without a word, she unbuckles her seatbelt and hits the window control. The glass hisses down an inch, letting the rain slide in sideways—a stream of mist and wet air that lands right on her face, her hoodie, her braids.

Carmy watches her like she’s lost her goddamn mind.

“The fuck are you doing?” he asks, tone flat but incredulous.

Sydney doesn’t even flinch. “Letting some oxygen in before I pass out from all the testosterone.”

“It’s raining—”

“Oh, now you care?” she throws back at him, voice low, dangerously sarcastic. “That’s cute.”

Then she reaches into her hoodie pocket and pulls out a pack of cigarettes.

Carmy blinks. Like she just pulled a weapon.

“Seriously?” he says.

She doesn’t answer. Just pulls one out, slots it between her lips, and lights it with a cheap red Bic.

It’s his. It’s his fucking lighter.

Her fingers tremble—just barely—but she doesn’t offer him one. Doesn’t even look at him. Just turns her body toward the open crack in the window, lets the rain blow in as she inhales deep, like it’s the only thing keeping her grounded.

He exhales slowly, eyes rolling back into his skull. But he doesn’t stop her.

Just sits there.

Breathing in her smoke like it’s part of her.

Like it’s punishment.

Like he deserves it.

Sydney flicks ash onto the damp edge of the window. Her voice comes out rough, barely above a whisper. “I’m probably the dumbest person alive, huh? Still chasing after you. Like, why the hell do I even bother?”

Carmy stares straight ahead, jaw tight. He can’t look at her. Not for this.

“No connection,” she mutters. “No goddamn understanding. Not like before.”

The words sting. More than they should. He exhales, sharp and slow, like he’s trying to bleed the tension out through his teeth. “What the fuck do you want from me?” he says. “What’re you trying to make me say?”

She smiles. Cold. Flash of teeth, no warmth behind it. “Scorpio and Aries, huh? Fucking Nina was onto us.”

He shoots her a glare. “Don’t drag astrology into this. You don’t even believe in that.”

“Sure,” she says, laughter dry and brittle. “Because we were supposed to have some life-changing, mind-blowing sex or whatever, right?”

Carmy snorts, genuinely confused. “What the fuck are you saying right now?”

Sydney shrugs like she doesn’t even care. “Guess it just wasn’t true.”

“Stop.” His voice cuts, raw. “Stop with this shit.”

But she doesn’t. Of course she doesn’t.

“Half the time?” she says, eyes still fixed on the rain-slick street. “I was just faking it.”

Carmy’s head jerks toward her so fast it makes his vision tilt sideways.

“Bullshit,” he snaps.

But she doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t even look at him. Just keeps staring out the windshield, the red ember of her cigarette flaring like it’s feeding off pure venom.

“Oh, come on,” she drawls, lazy and lethal. “You really think that quickie in the restaurant bathroom was peak performance? You couldn’t even get my damn panties all the way off.”

Her voice goes silky, cruel. “I think the soap dispenser had a better time than I did.”

Something catches in his throat. Sharp and sour and stuck.

That night—fuck, he remembers.

They’d barely gotten through dessert. That insane wine-paired tasting menu. She’d dragged him by the hand, eyes wild, lips wet.

It was filthy.

Fast.

She came so hard he had to slap a hand over her mouth. She bit him. He loved it. 

She turns and finally looks at him, eyes catching the streetlights like glass about to break. “Or what about your fancy little shower?” she murmurs. “All those jets and settings and that whole steam room vibe—you remember? God, you were so proud of the pressure. Like it was gonna do all the work for you.”

His fists curl tight against his thighs.

That had been slow.

Intense.

Her leg hooked over his hip, her slick back pressed to the fogged-up glass, both of them disappearing into the heat. She’d gasped his name like it hurt to say it. Begged him not to stop.

But now—now she’s smiling, all teeth and rot.

“And my favorite?” she says, cocking her head. “That time you bent me over the counter while you were trying to finish plating that stupid… what was it?” She flicks the burnt-out cigarette out the cracked window. “Ah—beef wellington with black garlic jus? You made me wait while you basted the meat like that was the priority. And then—” she clicks her tongue— “you couldn’t even make me come.”

His whole body locks up. A hard twitch in his jaw.

Because she did come.

Twice.

Once with his fingers inside her, voice hoarse as he told her all the ways he wanted her.

And again, while she was bent over the counter, moaning into the cutting board, oven heat blowing at their ankles, her body pulling him in like a goddamn prayer.

She was shaking. She kissed his wrist after.

He fully turns, stunned, heart hammering so hard it’s like it wants out.

“What the fuck are you doing?”

She shrugs. “Being honest. I’ve had better.”

“You’re full of shit.”

“You’re just pissed I’m saying it out loud.”

“Stop.”

But she doesn’t. Of course she doesn’t.

Her voice drops, low and final. “It just feels like so many wasted days and nights. So much fucking effort… for something that was always gonna be forgettable.”

And that’s it.

That’s fucking it.

His seatbelt flies open with a sharp click.

He’s already moving before he knows where he’s going.

He snaps.

His hand moves around her throat—not hard, not rough, just there, holding her still.

Holding her accountable.

Holding her in place , so she doesn’t get to lie again.

His mouth crashes into hers a second later—teeth, heat, fury.

No prelude.

No warning.

Just carnage.

She gasps into it but doesn’t hesitate. Doesn’t flinch.

Because she knew — she wanted this, she’d been taunting him, begging for this combustion.

Her hands claw at his shirt, at his neck, as if she’s trying to fuse their bodies together.

His grip tightens.

He kisses like he’s starving, like he’s been denied, but he just wants to shut her up with his mouth, with his tongue, with the scrape of his teeth against her lips.

“You want to talk about forgettable ?” he snarls, breaking just enough to drag air between his teeth. His voice is wrecked, already hoarse. “You fucking liar.”

She smiles. Smiles. The bitch.

Lips wet, chin shining with spit, eyes black in the dashboard light.

“Prove it then.”

It’s a challenge.

It’s a stupid provocation.

It’s a: Carmen you dumb fucking idiot, stop this shit.

But he grabs her face again and kisses her so hard their teeth clash.

Tasting her again.

Tasting the smoke again.

Her nails dig into his scalp.

His hands are everywhere now—fisting her jacket, dragging it down her arms, yanking her closer like he’s trying to crawl inside her.

Because this isn’t enough.

Her mouth isn’t enough.

Because she’ll only shut the fuck up once he fucks the lies out of her.

His breath comes hard through his nose. Hers is all over his skin.

She’s pulling at his belt and he doesn’t stop her—he doesn’t care.

Let her.

Let her see what she pretends was so forgettable.

She shifts.

Swings a leg over him, climbing, straddling his lap, knees braced on either side of his thighs.

Her breath stutters when her core meets the strain in his jeans.

Her hands settle on his chest—steadying herself, or maybe pinning him down.

Their eyes don’t meet once.

He just stares at her neck, lips swollen, aching, hands gripping the meat of her hips like he’s holding on for dear life.

It’s silent for half a second—nothing but the sound of their breathing and the soft hum of the engine.

Then she rocks her hips once. Just once.

His head thumps back against the headrest. “Fuck.”

He yanks her hoodie up with both hands—rough, impatient—fingers diving under the hem until they find skin: hot, damp, soft, familiar.

His knuckles skim her ribs as he shoves higher, bunching her sports bra in one messy fist.

Then he finds her breasts—

—and loses whatever self-control he had left.

His mouth is everywhere—jaw, neck, trailing open-mouthed bites before he buries his face between her tits through the rumpled fabric.

One hand is on her nipple, twisting; the other is cupping her breast.

He needs to relearn it by touch alone—the weight, the shape, the way she burns in his grip.

He pinches another nipple and she gasps—then curses—when her head smacks the car roof with a hollow thud.

He doesn’t stop. Doesn’t even flinch.

“Shit,” she hisses, her hands locking in his hair, holding tight, guiding.

He ducks lower, deeper—under the hoodie that’s twisted and in the way and doesn’t fucking matter anymore.

He crams his head beneath it like a man possessed, latches onto hard nipple, tongue slow and mean, teeth grazing just enough to make her arch with a broken sound—

—and the whole car rocks with it.

He sucks, then groans, deep and guttural, hands clamped to her thighs like anchors.  She’s grinding down again, desperate, and he bites down just enough to make her hiss.

“Still forgettable, huh?” he growls, voice rough and muffled by cotton and skin. “You remember this part?”

Sydne doesn’t answer. Just gasps—

—and stutters against him.

She yanks his head out, fingers tangled in his curls like she means to tear him off her.

His lips are wet, mouth parted, he is about to actually whine at the interruption—but she holds him there. Cradling his face in her hands, thumbs pressing just hard enough into his cheeks to control the angle.

“Look at me,” she says, low and mean, eyes burning into his. “Fucking look at me.”

But he doesn’t.

His lashes flutter.

He’s trying to disappear again, bury himself back into her chest or her neck or anywhere she’ll let him.

Anywhere but here.

But she doesn’t.

“You don’t get to hide,” she snaps, voice breaking just slightly at the edges. “You don’t get to go soft now.”

“I’m not—” he mutters, but she digs her nails in and he cuts off with a sharp inhale.

He lunges—because of course he does.

His mouth catches her neck, biting just hard enough to leave heat in its wake. She gasps, and he drags his teeth up to her ear, grinding against her, hard and unrelenting, like if he moves fast enough she won’t say what she’s about to say.

But she does.

“You like when I’m mean to you,” she hisses, rolling her hips deliberately, cruelly slow. “You always did. You act like it’s punishment, but your dick’s so fucking hard I can feel it through your jeans.”

He groans into her neck. “Fuck you.”

“You’re trying, baby,” she smirks, leaning in close enough to lick his ear. “But you’re not even close.”

His hands grip her ass, dragging her against him again, harder this time. “You think I don’t know what this is?” he growls. “You keep pretending we had no heat—but you’re soaking through your leggings and riding me like you need it.”

“I do,” she spits, breath hot against his jaw. “I need it to move on. To forget your fucking face—”

He cuts her off with another thrust of his hips, rough and perfect, and her breath catches mid-sentence.

“Tell me again how you don’t remember shit,” he pants, “while you come on my lap like a fucking animal.”

Their foreheads slam together, both of them breathing like they’re fighting for air underwater. Her hand slips between them, palming him over his jeans as he bucks into it without shame.

“This isn’t forgetting,” he rasps. “This is you remembering every second.”

The car is a fucking oven.

The air is thick—humid, electric, sweat-slick. Every breath burns going down, like they’re inhaling the heat off each other’s skin.

Her thighs are trembling, his grip is bruising, and the expensive leather under him squeaks with every savage pull of her hips against his.

It should smell like rain and rubber and forest, but all he can smell is her .

Salty and hot, sharp with frustration.

Her hoodie rides high on her back, bunched under her arms now, and her bra is somewhere up around her throat—he doesn’t fucking care.

He wants her wrecked.

He wants her loud.

He wants her fucking ruined.

His fingers dig in deeper, knuckles grinding against the damp heat between her legs, and when he bucks up—hard—forcing her down onto him again, she jolts like she’s been electrocuted.

Eyes rolling. Breath catching.

He swears her vision whites out for a second.

“Fuck, Carmen—”

“Say you don’t want me,” he snarls. He’s panting now, soaked with sweat, his hips driving up in brutal rhythm. “Say it.”

“I don’t—” she gasps, nails dragging down his chest through his shirt, like she’s trying to tear through it. “I don’t need you.”

“Then why the fuck are you here?” His mouth is at her neck again, teeth snapping. He bites—hard, desperate, fucking mean. “Why the fuck are you here?”

She grabs his face, yanks it up, forces him to look at her like she’s trying to rip the lie straight out of his mouth.

Their foreheads slam together.

Sweat drips from his brow onto hers, stinging.

Their breaths come ragged, synced and snarling.

They’re too close.

The messy friction making every movement feel raw, dizzying, like they’re scraping against each other to the bone.

He can barely move, can barely breathe, and still—he’s fucking her like he wants to erase her. Like if he hits deep enough, she’ll finally disappear from under his skin.

“I fucking hate you,” she hisses.

“I hate you more,” he grits out—and thrusts up into her so hard they both jerk, their teeth clacking, her cry cracking open the air.

She moans—sharp and messy, more sob than sound.

He’s fully clothed but it doesn’t matter—he can feel everything. Every slick grind of her soaking leggings through his jeans. Every twitch of her cunt when he drags her down harder, like her body’s begging even when her mouth is all bite.

His cock’s throbbing—aching—held back just barely by denim, the pressure almost sweet in how unbearable it is.

He knows what she looks like now.

He fucking knows.

Hot and flushed and swollen, dripping down her thighs if he got his mouth on her for even a second.

He wants to see it. Wants to ruin it.

He keeps going.

Rhythmic now. Harsh. Unrelenting.

They rock together, friction burning, the car groaning in protest beneath them like it’s going to fall apart too.

Then he sees it.

That flash of gold.

It’s there, between her collarbones, peeking out from under the cotton—delicate chain, sharp little knife charm glinting with every jagged breath she takes.

He reaches for it—not with his hand, but his mouth. Can’t help it. Needs to taste it to believe it’s still real.

His lips part, and he noses around the hoodie, breath hot against her neck. Catches the charm between his teeth, tugs.

A gasp leaves her throat—sharp, surprised, almost a laugh. She jerks against the pull, but doesn’t stop him.

He pulls again. Just a little.

Enough to feel the resistance of the chain.

Enough to make her lean in.

For a moment, all he can see is gold and skin and memory.

Christmas. Her fingers brushing his when he dropped it into her palm. The soft, stunned little “Carmy” she whispered when she saw it. The way she looked at him, like he’d given her something—like he was something.

He’d kissed her that night.

She’d let him.

And now? Now she’s here, on top of him, sweaty, eyes glassy, jaw tight.

She still wears it. Every fucking day?

She still—

She shoves him back.

Gasps into his mouth.

They kiss like they’re trying to ruin each other—spit and teeth, no rhythm, no grace.

A collision, not a connection.

“I don’t wanna see your fucking face ever again,” she breathes against his lips.

“Good.” He growls it, teeth bared. “You’ll feel me before you ever see me again.”

And then—then—their eyes lock.

That’s the part that fucking ends him.

Because she doesn’t look away.

Not when her hips start to jerk in his lap, thighs tightening around him like a vice. Not when her mouth drops open on a breathy moan, eyes glazed and locked on his like she’s daring him to watch her fall apart.

Not when she starts to come—fuck, she’s coming—hot and sudden and helpless, back arching, body stuttering, and the heat of it soaking his jeans through the fabric of her leggings, like she’s dripping just for him.

He groans her name—breaks on it—like it’s some filthy, sacred thing, he’s choking on it and still begging for more.

He’s grinding up into her, cock painfully hard, leaking against his boxers, rutting so desperate and close it’s like his whole body’s bowstring-tight, waiting to snap.

And when she clenches around nothing, pulsing and twitching, he loses it—comes with a growl punched into the side of her neck, hot and thick, soaking himself like a goddamn teenager, like he couldn’t even wait to get her naked first.

Still, she doesn’t look away. Not even when his hips twitch up again, greedy for more. Not when he groans her name again.

They finished just like a car crash.

Hard. Loud. Ugly.

Forehead to forehead, hatred on their tongues, something worse underneath it.

She arches back slightly, chest heaving, eyes wide like she can’t quite believe what just happened.

The air feels thick, sticky with sweat and sex and something sharper — disbelief.

HONK!

The car horn blasts, loud and unforgiving, shattering the quiet like a gunshot in the dark woods.

They both jump.

His heart is slamming into his ribs.

She smacks her head on the roof again.

“Jesus, fuck, ” she snaps, rubbing her head, eyes narrowing in half-annoyed, half-embarrassed fury.

Their eyes meet across the cramped space. It’s a long, slow blink—two psychos coming down from a different planet.

She slides off his lap with a shaky breath, settling back into the passenger seat. Fingers fumbling to fix her bra under her hoodie, trying to make herself look a little less like a mess.

The rain outside has softened, now just a gentle drum against the windows.

He rubs at his face, jaw clenched tight. “Jesus. Fuck. Fuck. What the fuck was that?” His voice is rough, barely above a whisper.

Did he… actually lost his fucking mind?

She doesn’t answer. Just looks out the window, lets out a long sigh.

After a long pause, she says, voice low and raspy, “Just… drive me somewhere. Anywhere in Chicago. I’ll take an Uber from there.”

He nods without looking at her, reaching for the seatbelt.

They buckle in.

Silence swells between them like a living thing.

He tries—and fails—to ignore the wetness clinging to his underwear.

His fingers twitch against the steering wheel.

He runs one hand over his face, dragging it down like he might peel himself out of his skin. His neck is flushed, wet, ears burning. He’s so fucking hot, everywhere, his blood’s still humming with her.

He cracks the window open. The rain air rushes in, cool against his fevered skin. It doesn’t help. Nothing helps.

He flips on the little overhead light, casting her in a warm, dim glow.

She’s biting her thumbnail. Looking down at her lap.

Avoiding him like he’s something dangerous.

He glances over again. Tries to make his voice even, casual. It’s not.

“I’m not gonna drop you off… just anywhere. Not like this.”

She doesn’t look up. “That’s literally fine. Just—wherever.”

“No,” he says. Firmer this time. “I’m taking you home. What’s the address?”

That gets her to glance at him, finally. Brief, searching, like she’s trying to decide if he’s being an asshole or—something else.

Then she turns, leans forward, and starts typing the address into the dash.

He stares ahead, jaw tight. Eyes on the road.

He drives.

When they reach her place, she unbuckles wordlessly. Opens the door. Steps out.

And then—pauses.

She turns back at the threshold, just for a second. Their eyes catch—sharper this time. Still lingering, but not tender. Not really. Her jaw’s tight.

She looks like she wants to say something. Maybe scream it. Maybe she is waiting for him to do it.

But she doesn’t.

Neither does he.

Instead, she slams the door. Not hard enough to shatter the window, but enough to make him flinch.

And Carmen just sits there.

Staring dead ahead, hands clenched on the wheel like he’s bracing for impact that already happened.

His heart hammers, his dick is buried in the mess he made of his underwear, and the car suddenly feels a hundred degrees too cold and filled with every mistake he’s ever made.

He should’ve said something. Anything.

But his tongue sat heavy in his mouth, dead weight. 

He fucking hates this.

Hates that it happened.

Hates how badly he wanted it.

Hates her for letting it get that far.

Hates himself more for not stopping it.

For not wanting to stop it.

And as the silence rushes back in to fill the space she left behind, Carmen drops his head to the steering wheel and whispers into the leather:

“What the fuck is wrong with me.”

 

Chapter 12: Flashback

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“We could just do this,” she says. Calm. Cool. Like they’re discussing what kind of takeout to get. “I mean, we’re already around each other all the time. We like it. I think. We work. We could just… add this. That’s what I’m saying.”

He blinks.

Add this?

Add this?

Like it’s a fucking side of fries?

“You mean—” He has to stop. Swallow. Try not to sound like he’s having a stroke. “You mean like, uh, just—what, like friends who…”

“Friends who fuck, yeah.” She shrugs, very chill. Very normal. Very not like the bomb she just dropped on his frontal cortex. “If you want to. No pressure.”

If he wants to.

If he wants to.

If he—Jesus fucking Christ.

He’s wanted to since… forever, basically. Since that day she made him smile for the first time.

Since she told him off in the alley that first month.

Since she started falling asleep on his couch on days off.

He’s wanted to, in ways he tries not to examine too closely.

But it’s the way she says it that punches the little air out of him.

Casual. Chill.

A generous offer, maybe.

But not a confession. Not a “me too.”

He thought this thing they had—whatever the hell it is—meant a little more.

The way she always waits for him after work.

The way he only eats when she’s around.

The stupid inside jokes.

How they can be quiet for hours and it never feels weird.

He thought—stupidly—that maybe she was feeling some of that too.

Apparently not.

Apparently it’s just… a convenience.

A bonus. A release.

Of course it is.

And he is an absolute fucking idiot.

He lets out a laugh, but it comes out strange—too flat, too sharp at the edges.

She blinks at him, slightly confused, but doesn’t backpedal. Just lifts a brow like, Well?

Carmy drags a hand through his hair. If it’s between having Sydney in his life like this—close, warm, right there—and not having her at all?

He’ll take it.

He’d take scraps. Fuck him, of course he’ll take it.

What the hell else is he supposed to do?

“I mean… how exactly is this—” he gestures vaguely, hand cutting through the air like he’s trying to clear fog, “—gonna happen? I’m just— I don’t know. I don’t really get the concept.”

Sydney’s lounging back now, arms lazily crossed, her fingers playing with the thin chain he just gave her. The little knife charm winks under the soft TV light.

“It’s not that complicated,” she says. “We don’t need to make a fucking schedule or something. It’s just— you know. When we feel like it.”

Carmy swallows. Tries to sit still. His arms ache to go back to her feet, to dig his thumbs into her arches like before.

Instead, he runs his hands through his hair and keeps them there, half-hiding his face like a kid who just got caught staring at porn.

She watches him. Not smirking, not teasing—just watching.

Like she thinks he’s kind of a dork.

He catches the look. “Stop looking at me like that.”

Sydney raises her eyebrows, lips twitching. “I’m not looking at you like anything.”

“You are. You’re looking at me like I just discovered sex.”

She snorts. “You’re acting like I’m your dad telling you about it.”

That gets a half-laugh out of him, cracked and low. It breaks the tension just enough. They both chuckle—soft, warm, sweet.

He sobers, eyes finding hers. “You sure?” he asks. “You sure you want it?”

She doesn’t hesitate. “Yeah. I’m sure I want you.”

The air shifts again. Quieter now. Charged. They just look at each other—long enough for it to really settle. Her words. The implication. The impossible reality of it all.

“Wow,” he says. “Okay. All right.”

“I think it could be fun,” she says.

“Yeah?” he nods slowly. “You’re pretty fun.”

She grins, pretty and wide. “See? Like—I could actually kiss you. And that opens up a whole world of possibilities.”

His mouth quirks up. “Possibilities like?”

“Like—making it your Christmas gift.”

He laughs again, easier this time. “Wow. Yeah, that’s… that’s crazy.”

They sit there, smiling like idiots.

Something new bubbling under his skin now—easier, lighter.

Her foot nudges his thigh again.

“I mean,” she says, like it’s nothing, “we don’t have to do anything tonight. Obviously.”

He feels it hit him again. That sharp pulse of bravery he doesn’t trust.

“We could kiss,” he says, almost too quietly.

Sydney tilts her head. “WooOOOoo, Carmy,” she drawls, mock-gasping. “On Christ’s birthday?”

He laughs. God, he actually laughs. Stroking her legs again without even realizing he’s doing it. They’re soft and warm under his palms.

“With him watching us?” she whispers, pointing vaguely to the ceiling.

He smirks. “I’m feeling brave. Maybe.”

She shifts a little, pulling herself upright, mirroring the way he’s sitting, legs drawn up slightly on the couch, shoulders square with his.

And Carmen just looks at her, up and down, not sure whether he’s allowed to move.

Sydney tilts her head, eyes glinting. “Well then. Godspeed, chef.”

The kiss happens like it was always gonna. Not sudden, not planned — just something sliding into place.

He leans in, steady, like his body makes the decision before he does, and her mouth is already there, waiting.

No hesitation. Of course not.

She never does things halfway.

She kisses him back like it’s nothing. Her hands fist in the front of his sweater, grounding him or maybe anchoring herself, he’s not sure.

They’re close on the couch, knees still touching, mouths moving slow — not shy, but not frantic either.

Just locked in. Like muscle memory.

Like they’ve done this before in some other life where things were easier.

His hand finds her face. Thumb along her cheek, down the line of her jaw, resting under her ear — like he’s tracing her into his skin.

She leans into him, exhales into his mouth. Her hands pull tighter on the fabric. She always does this—clings hard, even when she pretends she doesn’t give a shit.

He tilts his head. She follows. Her lips part and he tastes — heat, breath, nerves, her.

The sound he makes is involuntary. Somewhere between a gasp and a fuck and something more pathetic.

They pull apart, barely. Just enough space for air. Forehead to forehead, breath to breath.

She’s smiling. Her fingers in his hair, right at the nape, like he’ll float away if she lets go.

Honestly? He might.

Because Carmy feels high.

Not drunk, not stoned.

Worse. Real. Clear. Stupid.

His heart is thudding so loud in his ears it drowns out the city. The sounds of traffic, the subway a block away, that guy outside yelling  “Merry fucking Christmas”— all of it fades out like someone turned down the volume on the world.

And it hits him—

Jesus Christ.

He forgot.

He forgot what it felt like to touch someone like that. To want to touch someone like that. To feel wanted back .

His whole life’s been a fucking affair with chaos and knives and exhaustion and 16-hour days under fluorescent lights. And now here she is, breathing against his face, warm and real , and it makes his whole body ache. Like his nerve endings are rebooting all at once.

“Fuck,” he breathes, almost laughing, like he can’t believe how much this is breaking him.

He lifts a hand and brushes his fingers over the slope of her jaw, light and reverent. To check if she’s really skin and not just smoke.

His thumb lingers at the corner of her mouth.

She leans into it, and he swears his knees almost give out.

He should say something. He should be cool . But all he can do is stare at her mouth like it’s gravity and he’s just some dumb object helplessly obeying its pull.

“Carmy?” she murmurs, soft, amused, maybe a little concerned.

He blinks like he’s waking up. Drops his hand, clears his throat.

“Sorry. I’m just—uh. Processing.”

She grins, tilts her head. “Good processing or bad processing?”

“Insanely good,” he admits, voice hoarse. “Kind of terrifying, though.”

She slides her hand into his, no hesitation. “Cool. Cool, cool, cool.”

And now he’s laughing.

Feeling stupid.

Feeling alive.

Feeling everything .

“You know what’s fucked up?” he says.

“What?”

“I’m just now realizing how touch starved I am.”

She snorts. “Oh my God. Same. Like—I thought I was gonna be normal about this, but no. I feel like I’ve been crawling through a desert and someone just handed me a fucking Capri Sun.”

He stares at her. “That specific?”

“I like Capri Sun.” She whispers, looking at his lips.

He laughs, nervous and fucking silly.

She continues: “Actually no, I realized I was touch starved a long time ago. It’s hard not to when you hang out with… well, you all the time.”

“What do you mean?” he asks, eyes narrowing with faux confusion.

She grins. “Dude, you’re really hot.”

“I’m not.”

“You are.”

“You are hot,” he says automatically.

“No, I’m not,” she laughs.

“You see that’s our problem,” he says, shrugging helplessly. “Maybe that’s why we’re so fucking alone.”

She presses her palm to his chest, his heart does five thousand beats a minute. “We really are. That kitchen did it to us.”

“Straight up.” He leans closer again, hand sliding from her waist to her thigh. “I’m just sayin’… if you wanna touch me… you know. For, like, therapy.”

She raises one brow, teasing. “Touch therapy?”

“Prescribed.”

“Yeah,” she murmurs, fingertips tracing the line of his jaw. “Same prescription.”

This time, when they kiss, it’s messier.

Less careful. More tongue.

His hands find her again—waist, ribs, thighs—and hers slip under his sweater like it’s second nature.

She pulls him in, and he doesn’t fight it.

Just pushes her back down into the pillow, body moving over hers.

And all of it feels earned.

Every gasp, every laugh between kisses, every second of disbelief in the shape of their mouths meeting again and again.

It feels like the kind of Christmas miracle he doesn’t believe in.

But they’re here. On his dumb couch. In the light of a fake fireplace and some blinking fairy lights.

Touching.

Laughing.

Kissing like it’s a skill they always had, they just hadn’t used it on each other yet.

 

They didn’t sleep together that night.

They stopped on the kisses — lingering, breathless, a little dizzy with it.

Sydney cracked a joke after, and they both laughed a little too hard, like kids getting away with something.

They had another beer. Watched maybe half of a movie — he couldn’t tell which one now. Something with a dog, something quiet.

At some point, he’d asked if she wanted to stay, he’d take the couch.

She just smiled, tucked her hands in her sleeves, and said, “Nah. Not when we have to work in, like, ten hours.” And he got it. He did.

She stood by his doorway for a minute too long. They both did. Like they were trying to figure out if something had changed — or if it was just another layer over the same old weird, wonderful thing between them.

And still, when she stepped out into the hallway, she just said,

“Okay, bye. See you tomorrow.”

And he nodded, like always.

“Yeah. See you in ten hours.”

Like they hadn’t spent thirty minutes making out on his fucking couch.

 

***

 

The day after that is hell.

Not in a cute, metaphorical way.

No, it’s literal hell.

The kind that smells like burnt oil and regret and Fields’ cologne.

Sydney doesn’t know what kind of Christmas he’s had, but it must’ve involved Satan personally showing up and canceling dessert.

Whatever the reason, he’s decided everyone else has to suffer for it.

He’s especially cruel to her. Picks apart every plate, calls her presentation “sloppy,” her sauce “muddy.”

But he still serves it. Lets it go out. Still lands with diners like it always does.

That doesn’t matter — the words still stick. Still get under her skin like steam burns.

She finds herself in the walk-in, mid-service, trying not to scream. Hands braced on a crate of lemons, breathing through her nose, eyes shut. Cold air in her lungs. Silence. Stillness.

Carmy walks in. Pauses. Just looks at her.

“You good?” he asks quietly.

She doesn’t even open her eyes. “Yeah. Peachy as fuck.”

There’s a pause, and then he steps closer. Careful. Like if he moves too fast, she’ll shatter.

“You’re doing really great,” he says. “Your pace is perfect. Sauce is excellent. Don’t let him make you feel like it isn’t.”

Her breath catches.

He’s standing closer now. Not touching her yet, but almost.

She opens her eyes slowly, meets his gaze.

“Can I use my touch therapy card right now?” she asks, her voice thin and a little cracked at the edges.

He doesn’t even blink. “Yeah. Of course.”

He takes her hands first—cold and stiff—and cups them gently, like he’s holding something delicate.

Rubs slow, warm circles into her knuckles, then up her arms to her elbows, grounding her. Saying I’m here without the words.

They don’t speak.

The only sound is the low hum of the walk-in, the shift of air as they breathe.

And then—almost without thinking—she leans forward, just a little. And he leans in, too.

Their foreheads meet.

It’s not dramatic. It’s barely even a move. Just skin to skin, brow to brow.

They stay like that.

Breathing.

Inhale. Exhale.

She mirrors his rhythm. He mirrors hers.

His hands are still cradling hers.

Her thumbs twitch against his.

He swallows. She does, too.

No one has to say how much this means. How much it costs to be this close without breaking.

She thinks, thank fuck.

Thank fuck for this.

For this weird little pressure valve of a moment. For not crying.

Not yet.

Eventually, she pulls back half an inch. Blinking fast. Mouth twitching toward a smile that can’t quite form yet.

“Okay,” she says, voice low but solid now. “Let’s fucking go.”

He nods. Still holding her hands. Then lets go—slowly, carefully, like she’s made of fucking glass.

And it feels like everything.

Later that week, Fields snaps.

Well, his version of snapping.

Still quiet, still that damn whisper, but sharper than glass.

Meaner than usual.

He’s leaning into Carmy about a hamachi that’s apparently “off,” though Sydney’s tasted it and it’s perfect.

She can’t hear every word at first.

Just tones. But then it gets clearer.

“Say you’re wasting space in this kitchen,” Fields says.

Sydney looks up. Freezes.

“Say it,” he repeats. “Say you’re wasting space.”

There’s a pause. And then Carmy’s voice—barely a murmur:

“I’m wasting space in this kitchen.”

“Again,” Fields says.

“I’m wasting space.”

“Louder. Say you’re wasting space on this planet.”

“I’m wasting space,” Carmy says. “I’m wasting space on this planet.”

“Again.”

Sydney can’t breathe. Her knife is still in her hand, unmoving on the board. It feels like she’s going to be sick.

“Say you’re fucking useless.”

“I’m fucking useless,” Carmy says.

And he says it again.

And again.

Fields doesn’t raise his voice once.

Sydney practically runs out of that building the second the shift ends. She can’t even pretend to care about the side work. Her chest stays tight the whole way out the back door.

He’s already out there, leaning against the wall, smoking. Staring at nothing.

She doesn’t say hi.

Doesn’t ask if he’s okay.

Just leans next to him, silent, the cold brick at her back. He hands her the cigarette. She takes a drag. Exhales slowly.

Then she reaches down and takes his hand in hers. Fingers threading between fingers. His palm is cold. She squeezes.

He doesn’t flinch. Just squeezes back.

And that’s it.

That’s all she needs.

And all he has left to give.

Even though every cell in her body wants to scream.

Later they stand on the same platform until it splits—his train southbound, hers north.

Sydney’s already started to turn when he grabs her by the sleeve of her coat. Not hard. Just enough. Like he’s rewinding her a frame or two.

She turns, confused.

And then—he hugs her.

No warning.

No words.

He just pulls her in, arms around her, squeezing tight like something in him needs to be held together, and she’s the thing that does it.

She makes a noise—half gasp, half laugh. “Dude.”

“I know,” he mumbles against her hair. “It’s weird to hug someone when it smells like piss.”

She snorts. “Yeah. Like, deeply undignified.”

But she doesn’t let go. In fact, she buries her face deeper into his neck.

Lets herself breathe him in—cigarettes and soap and the faintest trace of that kitchen heat that never quite washes off.

She doesn’t mean to, but she presses closer.

Her cells buzz like they’ve just been reminded they’re alive.

She feels herself hum in her bones. Like her body is a lit wick, and this moment has struck the match.

The next day, he walks her to the subway again. As usual.

Hood up, head ducked against the wind, his breath fogging out in little puffs like he’s a fucking dragon about to combust.

They’re bantering. Stupid shit. Something about how the snow tastes like freezer burn and how her scarf looks like it lost a fight with a Christmas tree.

Her coat’s wide open, swinging in the wind like she’s immune to New York.

It drives him insane.

“Zip it,” he mutters, tugging the fabric together as they walk.

“I’m fine.”

“You’re not. You’re dumb.”

“You’re rude.”

“Still warmer than you,” he deadpans, and she shoves his arm, but not hard. Their shoulders bump together anyway.

Then—

He stops.

Just stops walking. And she does too, confused, halfway through a laugh.

“What—”

He grips her by the belt loops.

Not rough. Just needing. Needing her close.

And then he buries his face in the crook of her neck like he’s starving for the scent of her skin.

“I’ve been thinking about this all week,” he murmurs, voice muffled, wrecked, maybe even a little scared.

Her breath catches.

Then she slides her fingers into his hood, to his hair, like she’s made to do that. Like they’ve done this every day for years. Like they’re something.

“Kiss me?” she says, barely a whisper.

He does.

He fucking does.

Right there on the sidewalk, halfway to the subway, no hesitation.

Just mouths colliding, heat meeting heat in the middle of the cold.

He presses her into the nearest pillar, like gravity just decided to shift directions and he needs her to keep him upright.

His hands slide under her sweatshirt, cold fingertips skating up warm skin, and she moans right into his mouth—raw, involuntary, truthful.

Across the street, someone whistles.

“You two gonna fuck?”

They break apart reluctantly, cheeks flushed, pupils blown, breathless.

“Only in New York would foreplay get heckled,” she mutters.

He rolls his eyes. “You’re still not zipped up.”

“I’m definitely not cold anymore.”

And she’s not.

Hey,” he says, voice lower now, breath soft near her cheek. “Day off tomorrow.”

She nods. “Yeah.”

He smiles — that boyish, sideways one that’s half trouble, half tenderness. It flutters in her chest before she can stop it.

“You wanna come over?” he asks, soft but warm, teasing. “I mean, no pressure. Just… my place has clean sheets. Mostly.”

She quirks a brow. “Come over?”

He shrugs like it’s nothing. “Just saying. Got some wine. Some shitty streaming services. A couch. A bed.” He grins. “All the essentials.”

“What exactly are you offering, Berzatto?” she teases, arms crossed, lips fighting a smile.

“An immersive experience,” he deadpans. “One night only. All-access pass.”

She laughs, loud and delighted. “You sound like a creep.”

“A charming one,” he amends.

She smirks and deflects. “Let’s make it a reward,” she says, stepping around it. “For surviving this shitstorm of a week.”

“A celebratory fuck?” he grins.

“Exactly.” She pulls his hood back up over his head, playful, redirecting. “You earn it. You get it.”

He hums and reaches for her hand, thumb brushing her knuckles.

“I like that plan,” he says — quieter now. It almost sounds like he means more .

They head down to the subway, and for the first time, she follows him to the southbound train.

The platform is half-empty, half-asleep.
Fluorescent lights flicker overhead, casting them in a strange glow, but they’re too deep in each other’s gravity to care.

Sit side by side on the train, thighs brushing. It’s quiet, save for the rumble of the tracks and a saxophone player down the car playing something soft and slow.

Carmy glances at her, then gently takes her glove off.

One finger at a time.

Like it’s an art project.

Like he’s unveiling something priceless.

“Your fingers are cold,” he says, brushing his thumb across her knuckles.

“They’re always cold.”

He kisses them, just once, barely-there. “Still good fingers.”

She laughs quietly, eyes crinkling. “You’re weird.”

“You’re pretty.”

She turns to face him fully, expression sharpening with mischief. Slowly, she swings one leg over his, resting her knee between his thighs.

His hands instantly find her, anchoring at her thigh, holding on like she might disappear into the vinyl seat.

She leans in, eyes scanning his face with surgical precision. “You know I don’t think you believe me when I say you’re hot.”

He groans. “Don’t start.”

“No, I’m serious,” she insists, index finger brushing the bridge of his nose. “You’ve got this Greek god thing going on. Your nose? Your jaw? Carmen, your face is ridiculous.”

He’s blushing.

Full stop.

The tips of his ears go pink first.

Fucking cutie.

“Sydney,” he says under his breath, warning-ish.

“Nope, not done,” she says, grinning now. “You’re sexy. You really are. It’s insane.”

His mouth twitches, and he shakes his head, almost like he doesn’t know what to do with his face. “You’re insane.”

“I’m just being honest.”

He runs a hand over her knee, slow, then up her thigh, and back down like he needs something to ground him. Then, gently, he toys with one of her braids, twisting it between his fingers.

“You’re not so bad yourself,” he murmurs, voice gone hoarse.

She watches him watch her.

He brushes a thumb across her bottom lip. She parts her lips slightly, almost involuntarily.

They’re starving. Absolutely starving for each other.

And they haven’t even gotten off the train yet.

 

***

 

“Do you—uh—want a beer or something?” he says, tossing his keys into the bowl by the door like it matters. Like his brain isn’t already halfway down the hall, imagining her in his bed.

She laughs. “Sure. Beer. Yeah.”

He shrugs off his coat, hangs hers up next to it. Watches her as she walks into the space like it’s her own.

Comfortable.

Confident.

Sexy as fuck.

They drift toward the kitchen island. He opens the fridge. “Or wine? I think I’ve got—”

“Wine’s good,” she says, running her fingers over the counter, her other hand brushing his lower back as she moves past him.

He wants to groan. Instead, he pulls out a bottle of red like that’s going to cool either of them down.

As he digs around for the corkscrew, she leans on the island. “So, wait. That hamachi dish Fields served this week?”

He freezes, glances over his shoulder. “What about it?”

“Fucking vile,” she says, making a face. “That was a war crime. That sauce? Tasted like melted tire.”

He snorts. “Right? Should’ve done blood orange. Acidic, bright—”

“Clean,” she finishes. “God, it was screaming for citrus.”

Their eyes meet. His eyes drop to her mouth, and hers flick to his chest, then back up again. The space between them gets heavier. Tighter.

He finds the corkscrew. “Okay, so—wine?”

“Yeah,” she says. “Totally. Super necessary.”

He turns back toward the island, bottle in one hand, corkscrew in the other—

And then she’s on him.

It’s not a kiss so much as a collision . Her mouth hits his, hands cupping his jaw like she’s anchoring herself, and he drops the wine— gently , thank fuck—onto the counter as he grabs her back right away.

He’s pretty sure he moans. He doesn’t care.

She pushes him back against the counter, mouth hot, insistent, and he grips her waist, thumbs pressing into her through the fabric.

They’re kissing like it’s been weeks.

Months.

Like they’ve been edging toward this from the moment they met.

Like they didn’t kiss five days ago.

It’s messy. Desperate. So fucking real.

Wine completely forgotten.

They pull back for air, both of them panting.

“Okay,” she whispers, eyes dark and wild. “That was… a lot.”

He grins, hands still on her hips. “Want me to stop?”

She kisses him again instead.

So he doesn’t.

 

They don’t make it out of the kitchen.

It’s not even a question.

They just never try.

His mouth is on hers again, and they’re pressed up against the island, hands everywhere—grabbing, tugging, needing .

She laughs against his lips when he fumbles with the hem of her sweatshirt. “You’re really bad at this,” she teases.

He grins, breathless. “You’re wearing five layers. It’s not me .”

She pulls everything over her head for him, and the second her breasts are bare to the cold air, he just stops.

His brain completely short-circuits.

“Oh, fuck me ,” he mutters, voice hoarse.

Her eyes crinkle. “You good?”

“No. No, I’m not.”

She wraps her arms around his neck, pulling him back in, and he kisses down her throat, over her collarbone, leaving a trail like it’s a map.

“You have more tattoos,” she murmurs as she pulls off his t-shirt, fingers skating over the ink on his ribs. “I haven’t seen these.”

“They’re new.”

“Show-off.”

“Jealous?”

“Deeply,” she says, right before he sucks on her earlobe and makes her whimper .

He laughs— smirks , even—and she smacks his shoulder, but it’s weak, distracted, because her knees are wobbling.

“Wait, Carmy—shit—my legs are weak .”

Without missing a beat, he grabs her by the waist and lifts her onto the counter like it’s nothing. She squeals—actually squeals—and bursts out laughing.

“Okay,” she says between gasps. “ Cliché.

He raises an eyebrow, stepping between her legs, hands still gripping her thighs. “What—fucking someone on the counter is cliché?”

She shrugs, feigning innocence. “I don’t know. Never done it before.”

“Oh.” His voice dips, smoky and low. “Do you want me to take you to the bed?”

She pauses, eyes wide and warm and so full of something that makes his heart do a goddamn flip.

Then she grabs the front of his pants, yanks him closer. “ Not yet. Come here, please.”

And he does.

Of course he does.

He kisses her again, deeper now, and then pulls back—just a few inches—to look down.

And remember .

Her tits are out.

Fully out.

Right there. Sitting pretty, dark and perfect, and just—just there . He actually sways a little on his feet, like he’s been punched in the head by God.

“Jesus Christ ,” he breathes.

She tilts her head, smug. “Oh? Just realizing?”

“I got distracted, okay,” he mutters. “You’re distracting.”

She laughs, warm and a little breathless, running a thumb along the corner of his mouth. “You gonna touch them, or just stare like they’re a fucking display case at Eleven Madison?”

That does it. His hands come up—slowly, reverently, like he’s not entirely sure this is allowed—and cup them like they’re fragile or holy or both.

“Okay,” he says. “Tell me if I—fuck, this is good?”

She nods, biting her lip. “That’s good.”

He brushes his thumbs over her nipples. Watches her back arch slightly, her mouth part.

“This?”

“Mm-hm.”

“Harder?”

“Yup— fuck , yeah, like that.”

He makes a noise deep in his throat, somewhere between a groan and a thank you.

His hands get a little more confident, kneading, tugging lightly as his mouth drops to her collarbone, to the swell of one breast. He kisses just beside her nipple and glances up, eyes blown wide.

“Can I…?”

“Carmy,” she says, all breath and need and urgency. “You can do whatever. Just don’t stop .”

His mouth closes around her nipple and she lets out the kind of sound that fucks with his brain. He flicks his tongue once—testing—and her whole body jerks.

“Yeah?” he asks anyway, because he needs to fucking know.

Yes. Shit. Do that again.”

He does. Again. And again.

Until she’s squirming on the counter, one leg locked around his waist and both hands in his hair, and they’re laughing between kisses like they can’t believe this is happening—like it’s better than they imagined.

He switches sides—because fair is fair—and she actually moans his name, dragging her nails down his back.

“Fuck,” he whispers, breath hot against her skin. “You like it if I bite?”

She grins, breathless and feral. “Just know your limit.”

He bites down—lightly, testing—and then soothes it with his tongue, mouthing her nipple, kissing over it like an apology he doesn’t actually mean.

His other hand finds her other breast, palm warm, thumb stroking slow, reverent circles.

And she pulls him closer with her heels, gasping, “Fuck, — who taught you this shit?”

“You did,” he murmurs, without missing a beat. “Just now.”

“Take me to bed,” she murmurs, voice low against his ear.

He pulls back a little, still catching his breath. “You sure? You not hungry or anything?”

She stares at him, deadpan. Then grabs his face with both hands like he’s a confused kitten. “Carmy. I’m horny. I wanna fuck, not eat.”

He snorts, teeth flashing, then drops his head to suck at her neck. “That’s unfortunate,” he mutters against her skin. “I was gonna offer you soup.”

She laughs—actually laughs—and then yelps when he lifts her clean off the counter. Bare tits pressed warm to his chest, legs wrapping around his waist like instinct.

He feels like he’s floating.

He feels his dick twitch so hard it’s embarrassing.

He feels, on a deep, religious level, that he needs to be inside her within the next ten minutes or he might have a divine meltdown.

He lays her down gently, carefully, like she’s something sacred. Hovers over her for a second, just staring. Then he dips in, kisses her slow, and their hands start fumbling—trying to get at each other’s pants, awkward laughter slipping between kisses.

“When was the last time you had sex?” he asks, fingers at her waistband.

She freezes. Blinks at him. “Jesus. Why would you ask me that? Tryin’ to embarrass me on purpose?”

He grins. “No—believe me, I wouldn’t embarrass anyone more than myself here.”

She squints at him, sighs, and mutters, “God, I don’t know. Maybe back in Chicago.”

His eyes go wide. “Really? How long ago was that?”

“I don’t fucking know, fuck you,” she groans, covering her face with her hand. “Like… three years?”

His mouth dramatically falls open.

She peeks at him. “Don’t you dare say anything.”

“No, no, no—fuck,” he says, grinning. “Worse for me.”

She snorts. “Worse? How much worse?”

He shrugs, sheepish. “Europe. Five years ago.”

She stares. “Damn. Okay. That’s actually impressive in a deeply humiliating kind of way.”

He laughs, burying his face in her neck. “I still remember how to do it, I swear.”

“Oh yeah?” she teases. “Muscle memory?”

“Yeah. Fucking… procedural knowledge,” he says with mock seriousness. “The fuck process. Locked and loaded.”

She giggles, tracing her finger down his chest. “Well. If either of us forgot, we can guide each other through it. Like a duet.”

He lets out a shaky breath. “It’s so fucking crazy,” he murmurs. “I really made myself believe I didn’t need this.”

She nods, quiet now. “Yeah. Same.”

He kisses her again, softer. “Feels good.”

“It does,” she whispers. “And you’re not even inside me yet.”

He blushes, a pink flush blooming down his neck. “I bet it’s gonna feel like I’m high.”

“I already do,” she says, almost shyly.

They just stare at each other for a second, noses touching, breaths mixing. Then—suddenly—she flips him.

“Shit,” he gasps as she straddles him, grinning wickedly.

She tugs at his pants, clumsy and determined. He lifts his hips to help, until they’re both laughing again, tangled, and it’s all happening fast and slow at once.

And then—she sees it. His cock pushing insistently against his boxers.

She stares.

He swallows hard, nervous as fuck. 

Horny as fuck.

She licks her lips.

He moans —a sharp, helpless sound that punches out of his chest.

She stays perched on top of him, grinning down, eyes flicking toward the twitch in his boxers.

“Can I?” she asks, too casual, but her eyes are anything but.

“You don’t have to…” He says, breath already catching, voice raspy.

“Carmy,” she deadpans, leaning in close, like she’s about to share a sacred truth. “I haven’t touched a dick in three years.”

He chokes on a laugh, head falling back against the pillow. “Shit. Be my guest then.”

She grins—sharp, a little dangerous—and slides her hand down, slipping beneath the waistband of his boxers.

He swears under his breath. Loudly.

Because her hand is hot,  and his cock is even hotter, and she wraps her fingers around him like she’s reacquainting herself with a language she forgot she spoke fluently.

He stares at the ceiling, blinking hard, mouth open.

He can’t even remember the last person who touched him there—except himself.

And now it’s her. Her. And it’s real .

She strokes him once, slow. Then again, thumb brushing over the head.

“Fuck,” he whispers. “Fuck, Syd.”

And then—her hand disappears.

He almost whines. Actually whines.

But then she shifts, sliding down the bed, settling between his legs. She’s face level now.

And he swears his heart stops.

His dick jumps —as if it knows what’s coming.

“Syd,” he says, voice barely audible. “What are you—”

“Research,” she says, dead serious. “Fucking study. Pun intended.”

She licks her lips again.

And he dies.  Right there. Ascends.

She moves his boxers down this time, wraps her fingers around him—firmer now, like she’s taking notes and improvising at the same time. And then her mouth follows.

Carmy’s whole body jerks.

“Jesus—fuck, Syd,” he gasps, one hand flying to her head without asking. Not pushing. Just holding , grounding himself, like he might float off the bed and hit the ceiling if he doesn’t.

Her mouth is warm , wet , insane . She’s not shy about it either—takes him halfway in, tongue working the underside, slow at first, teasing.

“God—god,” he pants. “I forgot—I forgot how this felt.”

She hums like yeah , same, and the vibration makes him groan so loud it echoes.

She pulls off with a pop, glancing up, lip curled just slightly.

“I think I still remember how to do it.”

He huffs a breathless laugh, chest heaving. “You’re killing it.”

“Not yet,” she says—and then goes back in with more pressure, more confidence, more of her fucking self in it.

She’s messy with it, using her hand in his balls and her mouth in tandem, sloppy in the best way. Like she wants to ruin him. Like she’s tasting something she craved for years.

His thighs tremble. His abs twitch. He mutters something that might be her name or maybe just a prayer.

“Syd, Syd, fuck , please—”

She pulls back again, lips glossy, eyes sharp. “Please what?”

He looks wrecked . “Jesus, I don’t know. Just—keep going. Or stop. Or—I don’t know. You’re gonna make me—”

“Not yet,” she echoes back to him like it’s a command. “Not yet.”

And she licks a stripe up the side of him like she’s savoring the last taste of something rare and expensive.

He clenches the sheets. His eyes roll back. He makes a sound that’s not even human.

“You okay?” she asks, grinning like the devil.

No, ” he says. “I’m in hell.”

She licks his precum from the tip and murmurs, “You’re welcome,” before crawling up his body, straddling him again, licking her lips once more—for good measure.

His hands find her ass, almost automatically. His cock is flushed and leaking against his stomach. He’s not inside her yet, but he needs to be. Like one hour ago.

“I was right,” he murmurs.

“About what?”

He looks up at her like she’s the whole fucking sky. “It does feel like I’m high.”

She leans down, her nipples brushing his chest. “And we barely even started.”

He takes a moment.

Just a moment.

Because the moonlight slices through the blinds and hits her just right—makes her skin glow gold and obsidian, every curve soft and dangerous.

Her braids are a little wild, lips swollen, pupils dilated .

Toned. And. Beautiful.

And so goddamn turned on.

She’s still got her fucking pants on.

It’s insane .

It’s criminal.

It’s his responsibility to fix it.

He flips her—quick, but careful.

She lands on her back, braids spilling over his pillow like ink, already reaching for his waistband. But he yanks his boxers himself, kicks them away.

His cock bounces free, hard and needy.

Sydney licks her lips, eyes on it like she’s about to evaluate plating. “God. No wonder you walk around all broody all the time. You’re weighed down .”

He actually snorts . “You flirting with my dick, Syd?”

“I’m appreciating the tools.”

He grins. He’s doomed.

He undoes her pants next, dragging them down her thighs— finally —and she lifts her hips to help him. Eager. Desperate.

He drags her panties down slow.

They stick just a little to her cunt—wet, hot, ready—and he almost chokes.

“Jesus fucking—”

“Yeah,” she whispers. “That’s how bad I want it. Kinda pathetic.”

He groans. Deep and guttural. His hand slides up her thigh. He needs her so bad it’s like pain.

And then she says, half-laughing, half-breathless, “I don’t wanna be that person, but I’m gonna repeat myself once. Fucking. Again.”

He pauses. Looks up.

She lifts her head just enough to meet his eyes, her voice dropping low and reverent as she spells it out like a command, each word its own fucking sentence:

“You.”

“Are.”

“So.”

“Fucking.”

“Hot.”

And then, soft as a gasp: “Carmen Berzatto.”

Something inside him detonates.

He exhales like she’s punched him in the gut, and for a second he just stares—like she’s not real, like she’s a hallucination made of want.

“Syd,” he mutters, “you have no idea what you’re doing to me.”

“Feels like I do,” she says, smirking, but her voice cracks at the end.

He kisses her—deep and fast—but then pulls back to speak directly to her skin.

Like a prayer.

Like a fucking confession.

“Your mouth,” he rasps, brushing his lips over hers, “that fucking mouth. Jesus, Syd.”

He kisses her again, slower now, then murmurs against her lips, “Still tastes like me.”

Her breath stutters.

He trails down to her neck. “And this—” he growls, kissing just below her ear, then lower, his voice dropping to gravel—“this gorgeous fucking neck.”

He drags his teeth gently over her pulse. “Drives me insane when you bare it like that, can’t help but wanna bite.”

She makes a sound—half-laugh, half-moan—that ends him.

He feels her squirm beneath, hips arching up without thinking. She’s flushed and open, completely gone for it, and it only makes him hungrier.

“Your tits.” He groans, kissing down the slope of one, then the other. “Fucking unfair, Sydney.”

“God,” she whimpers, arching up toward his mouth.

“Your stomach,” he continues, voice thick. “Your thighs. These hips—fuck—this pussy.” He buries his face there, just for a moment, smelling her arousal. 

She’s breathing so hard now it’s barely breathing—it’s gasping.

“Carmy—Jesus—”

“Yeah,” he says, lifting his head, his pupils blown wide. “You are so fucking hot.”

“I want you to fuck me,” she says.

His eyes snap to hers. “That’s the plan.”

“No, Carmy.” Her voice is low, firm, no room for misinterpretation. “I mean really fuck me. Don’t hold back.”

He stares at her. Blown pupils. Mouth parted. “You sure? It’s been a while. For both of us.”

“That’s why I need it.” She leans in, hand sliding around his neck, thumb on his pulse. “Also—you have a great fucking dick. Let’s use it properly.”

He makes a noise—somewhere between a whimper and a growl—and grins so wide it’s dangerous.

“I mean, if you’re giving me permission to plate it up—”

Her laugh cuts off in a gasp when his hand finds her core, spreading her open.

“Shit—Carmy—”

“I’m just checking the temperature,” he says, deadpan. “Standard kitchen protocol.”

She’s panting now. “What are you even allowed to call me right now?”

“I don’t know,” he murmurs, trailing kisses down her stomach. “What do you want to be called?”

There’s a wicked spark in her eye. “Try ‘Chef.’”

His dick twitches. “Shit… yeah okay.”

“I want it to be messy.

“You want me to ruin you?”

“Biblically.”

“Fuck,” he growls.

His fingers drag through her again. Slick. Hot. Perfect. She writhes under him like she’s already halfway gone.

“So, we got Chef,” he pants. “What else? Baby? You like that?”

She makes a face but says: “We can keep it in rotation.”

“Ma’am?”

“Absolutely not.”

He grins. “What about good girl?”

Her breath hitches . “Hmm.”

“That’s a yes?”

“That’s a try me .”

His thumb circles her clit, slow and sure. “Oh I will. And what am I to you, huh?”

She wraps her legs around his waist, pulling him closer. “You’re my fuck buddy right now.”

“Syd…”

“Shut up and fuck me, Berzatto.”

He lines himself up —feels just how moist she is—and his brain flatlines.

“You’re so wet,” he groans. “Fuck—fuck, Sydney—”

“Don’t tease.”

“I’m not. I’m savoring.”

He pushes just barely in, feels the slick heat of her clench around his tip—and he stops. Breathless. Pulsing.

“Wait—fuck—uh…” he pants. “Protection?”

She blinks up at him, still panting, her legs locked tight around his hips. “I’m on the pill.”

He blinks, breath hitching. “Yeah?”

She gives a half-shrug. “Not for sex. For sanity. Kitchens and cramps don’t mix.”

That makes him grin, wide and wrecked . “God, that’s hot.”

She raises a brow. “What, my uterus maintenance routine?”

“No—just… you.”

And then she kisses him— sloppy, hungry, their tongues sliding together in a dirty dance.

His hips twitch forward just enough that his cock teases her entrance again, the thick head slipping against her folds.

She gasps into his mouth. “God, Carmy— feel that.

He groans, deep and helpless. “You’re gonna take me raw like that?”

“I want to,” she pants. “Want to feel all of it.”

He’s fucking losing it.

“Feel you come inside me,” she whispers. “Hot and full.”

His hips jerk. “Jesus Christ .”

She whines, grinding up against him. “C’mon. Give me the special, please.”

“Oh I will . Gonna give you a fucking tasting menu.”

And then he thrusts in—slow, thick, unforgiving—and her whole body arches, a long, choked moan ripping out of her like it’s been waiting forever.

He stays still for a beat. Getting his shit together. One long, shaking breath. Her walls pulse around him.

Then she says, all hoarse and gorgeous:

“Holy shit, it’s good.”

He buries himself deeper inside her pussy, and it’s like the air gets punched out of both of them.

“Fuck,” he breathes, forehead dropping to hers. “You’re—Jesus, you’re tight.”

She’s gasping, hands clawing at his back, nails digging little crescents that make him hiss. “Don’t stop. Please.”

He pulls back an inch, just to hear the wet sound of her around him, and shudders. “You feel insane, Syd. Unreal.”

She moans, hips chasing his. “Then fuck me like I’m not real. Come on .”

And he does.

He finds a rhythm—shallow, then deep, then deeper still—and they both groan at the same time like they’re losing their minds together.

But it’s messy. It’s been years, and their bodies are too eager, too desperate.

He slips once and bumps her too hard, and she lets out a short, shocked laugh between gasps.

“Shit—ow—but also, don’t stop .”

“Sorry, sorry,” he pants, grinning through it. “Still calibrating. Haven’t done this since—fuck, probably the Obama administration.”

She snorts, breath hitching when he shifts just right. “Well calibrate faster. I’m already seeing fucking stars.”

His brow furrows, jaw clenched as he angles his hips again—searching. Focused. Determined.

And then—

“Fuck!” she gasps, eyes wide, back arching off the bed. “That—right there—”

“Oh,” he murmurs, something almost smug curling in his voice. “That it?”

She grabs at his shoulders, nails biting into skin. “Do that again.”

So he does. And again. Each hard, firm thrust makes her legs tremble around him, her breath stutter out in broken little noises.

She lets out a cry—sharp, high—and his hand flies over her mouth without thinking.

“Shh—shit—baby, you’re loud.”

The second it leaves his mouth, he knows he’s fucked.

Because it sounds too good.

Feels too good, like it’s been sitting on his tongue for years, waiting for her.

And when she blinks up at him, all pupils and sweat-slicked skin, and licks his palm—

Jesus Christ, she grins.

Like she heard it, felt it, liked it.

And fuck, he wants to say it again. Wants to say it while she moans, while she comes, while she’s wrapped around him.

Because baby doesn’t even cover it.

She’s everything.

And she looks at him like she knows.

“Christ,” he mutters, breath ragged. “You’re something else.”

He leans down, pressing her deeper into the mattress, pace picking up again. Not too fast. Not yet. Just steady. Just thick and careful and close.

“You’re doin’ so good,” he says softly, almost without meaning to. “Taking me so deep, Syd.”

Her breath catches. It’s subtle—but he feels it. The way she squeezes around him. The tiny sound that slips from her throat like she wasn’t expecting it.

His eyes narrow, fascinated. “Yeah?” he tries again, voice low and tentative. “You like that?”

She nods. A small, shivery thing. “Say it again,” she whispers.

His hand goes to her throat—not tight, just grounding, thumb brushing her jaw.

“Good girl.”

Her breath leaves her in a shaky moan. She clutches at him like she might fall apart.

He kisses her, slow and deep, letting it sink in. Letting her sink in.

They’re still moving together, raw and loud. Sweaty. Close. Every inch of skin on fire.

He pulls back just enough to meet her eyes. “You tell me if anything’s too much, okay?”

She nods, eyes glassy, voice barely a whisper: “Don’t stop, baby. Please.”

His thumb brushes her lips. “Good fucking girl,” he says again, and watches her shudder like it’s the best thing she’s ever heard.

She exhales a laugh, breathless, eyes wild.

“Please—” she gasps. “Fuck me harder. It’s okay. I want you to.”

That does something to him.

His whole body locks up for a beat, the words hitting like a goddamn lightning strike—hot, direct, and obliterating any hesitation he might’ve had.

He should ask again. He knows that. But the way she’s looking at him—wrecked and ready, her thighs tight around his hips, pulling him in—

He knows.

She wants this.

She wants him.

So he gives it to her.

He slams into her, hard enough to knock a broken gasp out of her chest, and she fucking sings for him.

Head thrown back, mouth open, nails digging into his back like she’s trying to brand herself there.

It’s not soft. It’s not slow. It’s filthy and desperate and fucking raw.

The slap of skin, the wet heat of her wrapped around him, the way her breath stutters and chokes on every thrust—

It’s a rhythm born out of starvation.

Out of months—years—of wanting, needing, aching.

And now they’re devouring.

She claws at him like she can’t get him deep enough, like she wants him to split her open and stay inside.

And he wants to.

Wants to bury himself so far into her she’ll feel him for days.

“Fuck, baby—” The words rip out of him, wrecked. “Feel so fucking good—so tight—shit—”

Her moan is a broken, high-pitched sob of pleasure.

“Don’t stop—Carmy, don’t—fuck—please—”

He’s pounding into her now, relentless, greedy—hips snapping against hers with slick, obscene sounds that echo off the walls.

Sweat drips off his jaw. Her body’s trembling, legs wrapped tight around him, thighs quaking.

And his brain—fuck, it’s gone.

No restaurant. No pressure. No ghosts.

Just this.

Just her.

The way she gasps his name like she’s choking on it.

The way her cunt clenches so tight around him he nearly passes out.

The way her whole body arcs up, and she shakes—

“Oh my God—” she whimpers, voice high and wrecked and real. “Carmy—I’m—oh, fuck—”

He feels it—her pulsing around him, soaking him, pulling him under.

She’s coming hard, loud, back arching off the bed like she’s being dragged out of herself.

And he fucking loses it.

One more thrust—two—and he’s gone.

Spilling into her with a strangled, guttural moan, mouth open against her neck, body convulsing with the force of it.

It’s blinding. It’s devastating. It rips through him.

“Fucking—Jesus, Syd—fuck—”

They collapse together in a heap of sweat and breath and twitching limbs.

Her legs still tight around him. His hand tangled in her hair.

They’re still gasping. Still shaking. Still half-feral.

And he’s still buried in her.

No one’s fucked him like this in a long time.

Maybe ever.

It wasn’t sweet.

It wasn’t slow.

But it was necessary.

And it was theirs.


The room is quiet except for their breath—shaky, uneven.

His chest rising against hers, her legs still tangled with his.

Sweat cooling on his skin, muscles twitching with leftover tension.

His whole body is buzzing, but he’s floating.

Light.

Empty in a way that feels good—like someone tipped him over and poured everything out, and now he’s just… a person.

A fucking vase with no cracks.

No screaming.

No alarms in his head.

Just this.

He’s just starting to drift, head heavy on the pillow, body warm, eyelids pulling shut. He’s ready to sleep.

Actually sleep.

Deep.

No nightmares.

No panic attacks.

No thoughts.

Just her next to him, and maybe waking up next to her.

But then—

Movement.

He blinks awake and turns his head.

She’s sitting up.

Reaching for her clothes.

He frowns, half-laughs. “What are you doing?”

She doesn’t look at him. “It’s really late. I should go.”

“What?” He laughs again, disbelieving. “You’re serious?”

She shrugs, pulling her panties on. “Yeah, I mean—it’s midnight.”

“Exactly.” He props himself up on one elbow. “You really wanna go home now?”

She glances at him. “Do you really want me to stay?”

He stares at her. “…Yeah. Why not?”

She lets out a tight breath, not quite a sigh. “Because… I don’t know. It feels like crossing a line.”

His eyebrows shoot up. “Wasn’t this crossing a line?”

“I mean—” she waves a hand, like she can erase it all with a gesture. “I just don’t know if it’s right, us sleeping in the same bed.”

“I’m not against it,” he says, softer now. “You can stay. I’d like that.”

And what he doesn’t say is:

I’d like to fall asleep next to you.

I’d like to wake up with your legs over mine.

I’d like to kiss you in the morning and call you baby.

I’d like to make you come again before we even get out of bed.

But she’s already pulling her pants on.

They’re quiet for a second. Just breathing in the same space. Not looking at each other.

Then she turns to him, half-smiling. “Maybe next time, okay? I feel like… it would be too much. Right now.”

He nods. Shrugs like it’s no big deal. “Whatever you want.”

He watches her at the door, naked over her waist. Right. The rest of the clothes is in the kitchen.

“Do you—” He clears his throat. “Do you wanna do something tomorrow?”

She pauses, hand on the doorknob. “Yeah. We could… I don’t know. Go to the market or something?”

He nods again. Tries to sound chill. “Text me, okay?”

“Yeah,” she says. “Sure.”

And then she’s gone.

And he’s left alone in the dark, still tasting her, still hearing her scream, staring at the ceiling.

Still naked.

Still spiraling.

“What the fuck,” he mutters, rubbing at his face like he can scrub the last hour off his memory. “Fuck. Shit. What the fuck.”

She left. She left.

He drags both hands down his face and exhales through clenched teeth, heart pounding like he just got tackled mid-shift.

The bedroom door creaks open.

He freezes. Doesn’t even lift his head. Just hears the soft pad of bare feet on wood.

She walks back in. Arms crossed over her chest, shivering slightly, her silhouette cut in half by the moonlight seeping through the blinds.

She lifts an eyebrow.

“Yeah,” she says, casual. “I was just fucking with you.”

He blinks. “What?”

“I was just messing with you, dude.” She gestures vaguely toward the hallway. “Used the bathroom.”

His mouth opens. Closes. “Are you kidding me?”

She grins. “I mean—kind of. You looked like you were about to have a full breakdown, and I figured—why not?”

“I fucking hate you,” he mutters, flopping onto his back with a groan.

“Oh yeah,” she says dryly, “you could never hate me.”

Most definitely a truth. 

She’s already stepping out of her pants again, like this is just how things are now.

Crawls back into bed, pulling the covers over both of them, her cold toes immediately finding his leg like a goddamn heat-seeking missile.

They settle. Face to face. That strange moment of re-entry, of breath catching and falling again. Of limbs tangling in the dark.

He watches her. She watches him.

Outside, the city hums. Inside, everything softens.

“This is…” she starts, then doesn’t finish.

“Nice?” he offers.

She nods. “Yeah.”

They lay there for a beat. Quiet. Close.

He reaches out. Fingers brushing the little pendant at her collarbone—the one he gave her, that stupid delicate thing she never takes off now.

He rubs his thumb over it, eyes still on hers.

She smiles.

A little one. Pretty.

He leans in and kisses her. Just once. Soft. Like punctuation on a sentence he hasn’t said out loud.

His hand trails along her shoulder, her ribs, her hip, her thigh.

Just touching.

Just reminding himself that she’s real.

And he is real.

And they are here.

“I haven’t done this in a long time,” she whispers. “Like—just slept next to someone. Shared… bed.”

He nods. His voice is low. “Me either.”

They’re quiet again. Her palm starts gently caressing his cheek. 

“I didn’t think,” he says finally, “that in the middle of… all this shit, I’d meet someone like you.”

She raises a brow. “A nuisance with good knife skills?”

He laughs. A real one, low in his chest. “Someone who makes sense.”

She tucks her face into his neck. Her nose is cold. He doesn’t mind. “And makes you come.”

He huffs out a breath—half-groan, half-laugh—and tightens his arm around her bare waist. “Yeah. That too. Obviously.”

“It’s freezing in here,” she mumbles.

“Yeah.”

But It’s never been fucking warmer.

 

 

Notes:

Was I possessed by a feral praise-demon while writing this? Maybe. Was I ovulating? Definitely. Do I regret nothing? Absolutely.

Chapter 13

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Beef is closed, but Richie’s still moving around like it’s a lunch rush.

Carmy’s at the prep table wiping down stainless, letting the rhythm calm his brain. He hears Richie before he sees him—fast footsteps, that little “yo, yo, yo” under his breath like he’s hyping himself up.

Great. This can’t be good.

Richie appears in his periphery, elbow hitting the table, leaning way too close like they’re co-conspirators in a spy movie. “I need you to come with me...”

“No,” Carmy says without looking up.

Richie freezes. “You didn’t even let me—”

“No.”

Richie straightens, jabbing a finger in the air. “Alright, listen. There’s this motherfucker. Owes me fifty bucks.”

Carmy keeps wiping. Fifty bucks? He came over here for fifty bucks ?

“Or, uh—” Richie squints at the ceiling like the number’s written up there. “—five hundred.”

Carmy finally glances up. Okay. So he’s just making shit up.

Richie snaps his fingers. “Wait. No. Five thousand .”

Carmy stops mid-wipe. “How much does he actually owe you?”

“I’m working on the math,” Richie says, waving his hand. “Point is—tomorrow, you’re coming with me.”

Carmy sighs. “I’m not your muscle.”

“You could be,” Richie says, pacing now, gesturing like he’s laying out a bank heist.

Richie tilts his head, eyes narrowing. “You know, Mikey would’ve backed me up.”

Ah there it is.

Carmy feels the twist in his gut before he can stop it. He knows exactly what Richie’s doing—low blow, cheap shot, bitch move—and it still lands.

Mikey and Richie were… Mikey and Richie.

Always there. Sharing that weird, specific humor no one else could touch. Burning all their free time together like it was pocket change.

And Carmy tries not to think too hard about how much it used to look like what he and Sydney had, because that comparison is fucked.

But he can’t shake it—how jealous he always was that Richie got to stay in Mikey’s life.

How Mikey kept him, even as he pushed Carmy further and further out. How one day the calls stopped getting answered, the texts stopped coming back, and that was it.

No explanation, no fight, just… cut off. And Richie was still there. Still “cousin Richie,” a title he’d basically conned his way into, not blood but somehow more family than Carmy in the end.

Richie got the last month.

The last week.

The last fucking day.

And Carmy—Carmy can’t even remember the last time he properly heard Mikey’s voice.

It’s the kind of thing that curdles in your chest if you let it sit too long. Because yeah, Mikey was Carmy’s brother, his share in books and clothes and the same fucking DNA, but Richie… Richie was there when it counted.

And maybe that’s why Carmy hates hearing himself think it, but Richie lost him too.

Lost his anchor, his constant.

The one person who always picked up the phone.

And that’s gone for him forever.

“Look, Mikey used to have my back on this kinda thing. Real gangster shit. We’d roll up, get the cash—boom—done. But now—”

Carmy stiffens.

“Don’t—”

“—now he’s not here. And since you apparently took his spot…” Richie points at him like this is a legal fact no one can dispute. “…you gotta help me.”

Carmy sighs heavily.

“Where does this guy even live?”

“Oh no, no, no, we’re not going to his house,” Richie says quickly. “That’d be stupid. Dangerous.”

“What, is he mafia?”

Richie scoffs. “God, no. He’s just—he’s gonna be at this bar tomorrow.”

He’s 90% sure Richie just wanted company and 10% sure this is going to end with a restraining order.

“So he’s your friend?”

“Jesus, no. But you don’t know how business is done, alright? We meet in public, there’s witnesses. You’ll be there, you’ll stand there, you’ll—look vaguely scary.”

“Because I’m so intimidating?”

Richie shakes his head. “No, you’re obviously fucking small. But you got that, like… blue eyed-psycho thing going on. That’s useful.”

Carmy just stares at him. He knows—he knows —Richie’s making at least half of this up. The story keeps shape-shifting every time Richie opens his mouth.

Fifty bucks, five hundred, five thousand. Really?

Some guy who’s a stranger but also meeting him at a bar. Sure. Totally legit.

But Carmy’s so fucking over it. His neck’s been aching for three days straight, his arms are cramped from service, his throat’s still raw from yelling through half the day.

He doesn’t have the energy to argue.

If it means sitting in some shitty bar for thirty minutes, maybe that’s not the worst thing in the world. Maybe he’ll even have a drink—his first in months. Something cold and bitter that’ll take the edge off for at least an hour. An hour of not thinking about—

The damn alarm system that goes off for no reason.

Sydney.

The gaming machines that keep breaking.

Sydney.

That patch of mold he found under the dry storage shelf.

Sydney.

The toilet that keeps exploding into people’s faces.

Sydney.

The fact that Fak doesn’t even work here but is somehow always fucking here.

Sydney.

Cicero.

Sydney.

Cicero’s fucking car.

What he and Sydney did in Cicero’s fucking car a week ago.

Sydney’s moans.

And that’s it—his brain’s gone, no way back. He’s right back there with her in the cramped dark, breathing each other’s air, hating each other so much it twisted into something else.

Her thighs tight around him, her hands fisting in his shirt, dragging him in like she’d rather fucking die than let go.

The way she bit down on her lip like she was trying not to give him the satisfaction of hearing her, and then the sound slipped out anyway—raw and desperate and fucking wrecking him.

He presses the heel of his hand into his eyes like that might knock her out of his head.

“Fine,” he mutters. “I’ll go.”

Richie grins like he’s just pulled off the scam of the century.

God fucking help him.

 

***

The place smells like old beer, grease, and a hint of someone’s bad perfume choice from 2004. A classic Chicago dive — sticky floor, low ceiling, Christmas lights still up in May. Busy for a Tuesday, but not too busy.

If they have any kind of IPA bullshit on tap, Carmy’s walking out.

Richie’s practically vibrating ahead of him, weaving through the crowd like they’re late to a heist.

“Follow me, follow me, c’mon, cousin—hurry the fuck up.”

Carmy follows. Mostly because it’s easier than trying to stop him.

“The guy’s somewhere over there,” Richie says, nodding vaguely toward the bar. “He’s usually by the bar.”

Sure he is, Richie. And I’m sure he owes you exactly five thousand imaginary dollars.

If Carmy had to bet, they’d grab a couple drinks, Richie would get misty-eyed about his ex-wife, and that’d be the whole night. He could survive that.

But Richie keeps moving—past the bar, past the dartboards—and Carmy starts to notice they’re headed toward a table. A table with a lot of people. Balloons. Party hats.

“Where are you going?”

“He’s over there, come on.”

“Richie, that’s a fucking celebration over there.”

Richie ignores him, grinning like a man walking into his own wedding. And then—

“CLAIRE! Oh my god, Claire! Happy birthday!”

Carmy freezes. His stomach drops. Immediate fight-or-flight response.

What the fuck. What the fuck.

WHAT the fuck.

He’s pretty sure he’s saying it out loud too, because a guy at the next table just looked over.

He grabs Richie’s arm, yanking him back, smacking his shoulder like that’ll snap him out of it.

“Richie. What the fuck. Why is Claire here?” he hisses.

But then she’s looking at him. At him.

“Carmy! Oh my god, you actually made it!”

She’s in a booth with a half-circle of friends he doesn’t know, though their polite smiles tell him they’ve already been briefed on his existence.

She looks… the same.

Same hair, same smile, same Claire-from-next-door energy that somehow makes him feel sixteen again and also like he wants to jump out a window.

“I’m so—wow—I’m so glad you made it! Sit down. Richie, hi!” She says Richie’s name but she’s still looking at Carmy, which somehow makes it worse.

Richie slides a tiny wrapped package out of his jacket like some kind of smug magician.

“You didn’t have to bring anything!” she says, smiling.

“Eh, nothing grand. But y’know, a little gift’s always nice.”

Everyone’s attention swings to Carmy.

Holy fucking shit.

“I—uh—fuck. I came straight from the Beef. I forgot it… In my locker. I’ll… send it?”

She waves him off. “No, really, no worries. We can just catch up again sometime. You can give it to me then.”

Yeah, sure.

Her friends laugh. Carmy dies a little inside.

“Sit down, guys, we saved you seats. Honestly wasn’t sure Carmy would show, but—I heard you’re back in town! It’s been so long. How’s New York been treating you?”

He sits next to Richie, making sure his posture says I am going to kill you later. Richie’s grinning so wide you’d think he just brokered world peace.

“Oh, uh—yeah. New York’s… big. Worked a lot. Intense. But, you know—I’m here now.”

“Maybe it’s fate,” Claire says, smiling.

It’s my brother dying, and you know it, but oh well.

Her friends jump in, steering the conversation into small talk. Richie throws in a couple digs about Carmy that land with the table but make him want to sink through the floor.

This is officially third worst fucking night of his life.

Richie’s wedged right up against Claire, elbow on the backrest like they’re in a sitcom, all charm and bad cologne. Carmy’s on Richie’s other side, boxed in by the booth wall.

Across from them, three of Claire’s friends are sipping cocktails and giving him polite, expectant smiles like he’s supposed to perform.

It’s a trap. Definitely a trap.

Claire leans toward him, chin propped in her hand. “So, Carmy… do you still cook every day?”

“Uh… yeah. Kinda comes with the job.”

Richie chuckles, “He sleeps in that damn kitchen. Makes his bed next to the fryer.”

The table laughs.

Carmy forces a smile.

And then Claire’s friend—long red hair, glitter nails—chimes in, “We heard you worked at that fancy place in New York. The one with the… stars?”

He blinks. “Yeah. For a while.”

How the fuck do they even know that? He hasn’t seen Claire in years .

Another friend says, “Claire told us you’ve always been really driven. Like… even when you were kids?”

Carmy stares at his beer.

Why the fuck are we talking about when we were kids?

And suddenly Mikey’s voice is in his head, from a lifetime ago:

Claire’s got a thing for you, Carm. Always has. She’d be perfect for you, man. Don’t be an idiot.

Back then, it was just Mikey running his mouth. But now…

Was Richie in on this too?

Jesus fucking Christ.

Claire laughs at something Richie says, but her eyes slide back to Carmy. “We should really hang out sometime—catch up properly. Like old times.”

Old times. Yeah.

Old times when Mikey wouldn’t shut the fuck up about her.

Old times when Carmy would nod and change the subject because, what, was he supposed to date the girl just because it made sense to everyone else?

Her friends keep peppering him with little annoying questions—what’s your favorite thing to cook, do you miss New York, did you always know you wanted to be a chef—and every single one feels like they’ve been studying him.

Like Claire’s been handing out fun facts about “the Carmy experience” for years.

He doesn’t know whether to laugh, run, or strangle Richie right here in the booth.

Claire’s cheeks are slightly pink.

Her smile is wide and wobbly, and she’s leaning into the table like gravity’s out to get her.

Carmy’s seen enough half-in-the-bag front-of-house managers to know: yeah, she’s drunk. Tipsy at best. And she’s looking at him like this is the best surprise of her week.

This is weird. This is fucking weird.

Can he leave? Can he actually just leave?

No, because Richie would follow him, and the mental image of Richie chasing him through a crowded bar is somehow worse.

Richie’s got his arm on a booth behind Claire, grinning. “Claire Bear, you remember that time—”

Claire Bear? Since when is she a bear? Was she a bear when they were kids? How the fuck would he not remember that?

Claire giggles, poking Richie in the chest. “Oh my god, don’t call me that!”

“You love it,” Richie says, puffing up. “Been calling you that since—”

Carmy tunes them out.

He clears his throat. “I’m gonna go grab a drink.”

“Yeah, grab me a beer,” Richie says without looking at him.

Carmy stares at him.

Not a blink.

Not a beer.

Maybe a vinegar.

A bleach.

A poison.

But definitely not a beer.

At the bar, he orders himself one, because otherwise he’s not surviving this. The bartender gives him a once-over. “Damn, rough night?”

“Don’t even ask.”

The bartender’s face softens. “I’m gonna give you something stronger, man.”

He starts pouring, then nods toward the far end of the bar. “Hey—whatever you’re going through, can’t be worse than hers, right?”

He follows the gesture.

And—

Fuck.

Sydney.

Slouched at the far end of the bar, shoulders forward, chin propped in her palm.

A scatter of empty glasses crowds the space in front of her—beer, something clear, something amber—like she’s been working her way through the whole menu.

Her eyes look sharp but tired, her face worn, like she is the one who just finished a twelve-hour shift in a shitty sandwich shop.

Her eyes snap to his.

She mouths something that’s definitely:

Are you fucking kidding me?

That glare—sharp enough to cut glass—punches him in the throat.

And here’s the thing: he’s psyched.

Relieved, even. In a very questionable way.

Because he’d rather be locked in a silent death-stare match with familiar Sydney all night than go back to that booth with Richie and… Claire Bear, for fucks sake.

He sighs, leaves the money on the counter, and turns back toward the table.

Because he is stronger than that. Right?

His drink looks like something dark and tart. Probably ninety percent of rum situation.

He takes a few steps and imminently feels it—the weight of Sydney’s eyes boring into his back like a physical thing.

It’s like they’re trying to burn right through him, pulling all the tension and shame and exhaustion into one unbearable heat.

His chest tightens.

He wants to fall, to disappear, to just run, but he knows he can’t.

He can’t humiliate himself that much.

So he swallows hard, takes a steadying breath, and starts the slow walk back to the booth—feeling more trapped with every step.

Because this isn’t just a birthday party.

It’s a goddamn trial by fire.

He is going to kill Richie.

“…so, uh—yeah, I’m really good with kids,” Richie is saying, leaning halfway across the table toward one of Claire’s friends. He does that stupid chin-lift smile thing he thinks is charming.

Carmy stares into what’s left of his drink—three sips from empty—and fights the urge to gag.

And then he suddenly realizes— fuck his life —he’s sitting next to Claire.

When he’d come back, Richie had magically migrated into his seat to cozy up to Miranda or whatever her name is, leaving Carmy wedged against the opposite booth wall with no escape route.

Claire’s closer than anyone needs to logically be.

Her cheeks flushed, eyes glassy, hair slipping out of whatever half-up situation she’d started the night with.

She’s telling him about working night shifts as a nurse, voice wobbling dangerously toward tears.

Every other sentence, her hand lands somewhere on his arm, his shoulder, the back of his hand.

He nods along, jaw tight, eyes darting toward the bar every chance he gets.

Sydney hasn’t moved.

Still posted at her end of the bar, still surrounded by empty glasses, still occasionally sending those razor-blade looks his way.

And every time their eyes meet, he feels the air in his lungs turn heavier.

The conversation at the booth keeps rolling, voices rising with the alcohol. Claire leans in again, smiling in a way that feels almost conspiratorial.

His grip tightens on his glass. He’s going to need another.

If he can survive the gauntlet between here and the bar.

He tries not to look there. Fails.

Sydney’s elbow is propped up as she talks to the bartender.

He winks at her, says something that makes her laughs. Open and high.

It’s not the laugh itself, it’s how it sounds easy.

Like she’s giving it away for free.

She is wearing those tight blue jeans—the ones that always made her ass look fucking unreal. And a silver top, thin straps sliding over her shoulders, catching the light every time she moves. Loose enough to hang in a way.

He used to tear it off with his teeth.

But he won’t  think about that night, when she wore it just for him.

And he won’t  think about who she might’ve worn it for tonight.

Claire leans in again, her perfume like sweet apples cut with tequila. Her eyes flick to his mouth.

“I always thought you were cute,” she says, voice dipping low like they’re sharing something dangerous.

His leg starts bouncing under the table.

He swallows hard.

Leans back into Claire, slow and deliberate.

Sydney glances over just in time to catch it

He lets his arm drape behind Claire over the booth.

Sydney’s gaze doesn’t drop. Doesn’t waver.

He can’t read it—anger, disgust, maybe jealousy—but she’s watching.

Good. Let her watch.

Let her see he can flirt with someone else, touch someone else, smile at someone else like she doesn’t own a single piece of him anymore.

She’s the one who made that call—quit him like it wouldn’t matter.

He wants her to taste that choice, choke on it, feel every second of it burn.

Which is all he needs.

He wants her to watch.

He wants her to see.

Claire’s still talking, some story about her last boyfriend, words tumbling faster the more she leans toward him.

Her hand finds his knee under the table, nails skimming the fabric of his pants. He forces himself not to move, not to flinch.

Instead, he shifts just enough so his arm behind her brushes her bare shoulder. Slow. Casual. Like he’s done it a thousand times.

Sydney’s whole face tightens.

His pulse kicks.

Claire laughs at something he barely heard and tips her head toward him, her hair catching on the stubble along his jaw.

He lets the corner of his mouth twitch into something almost—a smirk? Maybe?—because he knows Sydney can see it.

And fuck, it’s crazy. It’s so fucking childish.

But he leans in anyway, close enough that Claire’s breath ghosts across his cheek, so he can murmur something low enough to be swallowed by the bar noise.

Something chiche about her smile.

She laughs again, bright and tipsy, and touches his chest like she’s claiming space.

He feels Sydney’s eyes like a second heartbeat.

It’s working.

And he hates himself more and more every single second.

He catches it in the space between Claire’s laugh and the next too-sweet sip of her drink.

Syd’s new movement.

She’s leaning in—close.

Way too close.

The bartender, a guy who’s maybe a six on his best day, grins like a fucking scumbag.

He says something she definitely can’t hear, lips moving slow enough to make her want to hear it, and as she lifts herself a little higher to get closer to the guy, her hips curve back, a slow arch that pulls the fabric tight over her ass.

His eyes catch on it before he can stop himself, tracing the line like it’s got its own gravity.

The rum rat tilts his head, eager.

Blood pressure spikes.

It’s insane. It’s ridiculous.

The room spins for a second, he’s lightheaded from the heat, from the noise and the sight of her tipping her chin toward that Pina Colada parasite.

She’s whispering now, mouth almost brushing the curve of asshole’s ear, and Carmy feels that burn in his chest spread—tight, electric, furious.

She’s too real in this moment.

Her jeans, the shimmer of that top catching the light.

Her waist.

The little smirk when the bartender laughs, the hand brushing his forearm like she’s testing his pulse.

Carmy blinks, hard, but it doesn’t go away. This isn’t his dream. This is happening.

And it’s fucking killing him.

“Yo, Cousin.” Richie snaps his fingers in front of his face. “You ever hear about that one guy who tried to deep-fry a frozen turkey? Boom, whole garage gone. Chicago Fire style.”

Carmy blinks, the thread snapping. “What?”

Richie’s already halfway into the story, arms going, voice climbing, pulling the focus back whether Carmy wants it or not.

He leans back in his chair, forces a swallow of his drink, the burn grounding him.

He stares at the amber in his glass instead of the silver  across the room, tries to let Richie’s manic energy fill the space that’s been buzzing like a live wire.

Claire leans across the table, chin in her hand, eyes all glass and sparkles. “You know, Berzatto, you haven’t changed much since we were kids. Still quiet. Still—” she lets her gaze flick down and back up, “—you.”

Carmy huffs out something that might be a laugh if you squint at it.

She takes a sip, keeps going. “You never dated anyone in high school, right? I always thought that was because you were picky. Or maybe you were just… waiting for the right person.”

He shifts in his seat. “I was busy.”

“Mm. Mr Busy.” Her smile turns sharper. “You used to make me sandwiches, remember? Back when I’d hang around your place after school. I think that was the closest I ever got to a love letter.”

Sandwiches? For Claire?

Richie barks a laugh from across the table. “Damn, Claire.”

“What? It’s my birthday. I can be nostalgic if I want.” She winks at Carmy, and it’s not the playful kind — it’s the kind that lands heavy, like a dare.

“You sure it was me?” Carmy says, voice low, trying to keep it casual but feeling the weight behind Claire’s stare.

Claire leans in, eyes locked on his. “Of course it was you, Bear. Who else?”

Richie snorts from across the table. “Nah, man, I’m pretty sure that was Mikey. He’d make those damn things for everybody. Like some kind of freakin’ sandwich Santa.”

Now that makes sense.

The air shifts. Claire’s smile falters for a split second before she recovers with a laugh that doesn’t quite reach her eyes.

Carmy just sits there, feeling every bit of that weird silence stretch between them. Awkward? Yeah. Like being stuck in a slow-motion sitcom with no commercial break.

The conversation with Claire is halfway to unbearable when Carmy feels it — not a voice, not a tap, but the weight of someone’s arms sliding around his shoulders. Familiar. Unmistakable.

He doesn’t even need to look. He knows.

Richie’s face confirms it — eyebrows shooting up, mouth falling into that half-surprised, half- what the fuck expression he saves for truly rare occasions.

“Fuck me,” Richie blurts, grinning now, “What are you doing here?”

Carmy turns his head slightly, and there she is — way too close. Close enough he can feel the heat of her cheek and the faint scent of whatever she’s been drinking.

“Hi to you too, Richie,” she says with that polite, sunny smile that feels just a little too sharp at the edges. She glances at the table, taking it all in. “Oh, I just had some drinks with my cousin.” She points toward some random white woman at the bar — Carmy doesn’t even have to check to know it’s bullshit.

Claire follows the motion, blinking like she’s trying to piece something together.

Then Syd leans in, voice so low it’s practically a murmur against his ear.

“Baby, I didn’t know you’d be here tonight. Thought you were going home after the shift.”

Across the booth, three of Claire’s friends react almost in unison.

One immediately drops her gaze and starts scrolling her phone like she just remembered an urgent Instagram emergency.

Another takes a long, slow sip from her cocktail straw, eyes fixed anywhere but him.

The third… the third makes direct, loaded eye contact with Claire, her brows lifting just enough to say well, shit .

Carmy’s brain short-circuits for a second. He knows exactly what Sydney is doing, and he’s going to take it before Claire asks him for his number.

“Uh — yeah. I… was supposed to. But Richie invited me here. It’s, uh… Claire’s birthday.”

Sydney turns her head just enough to look at Claire now, eyes flicking over her in a quick, unhurried scan before her smile blooms again.

“Carmy never told me about you, Claire — but happy birthday!”

Claire’s smile wobbles, caught somewhere between polite and rattled. “Uh, thanks? And you are?”

“Oh, nothing crazy,” Sydney says lightly, like she’s talking about the weather. “I’m Syd. Carmy’s lover.”

Claire blinks. Once. Twice.

Her mouth opens, then shuts, as though whatever reply she had queued up forgot its own lines.

Sydney’s hands are still around his neck, slow and deliberate, tracing over the collar of his shirt like she’s smoothing something invisible.

Richie lets out a sharp, disbelieving laugh, but it’s laced with pure entertainment — he’s eating this up like it’s the best thing he’s seen all year.

Beside them, Carmy makes a noise that might be a cough, might be a quiet plea for the earth to split open.

His hand twitches toward his temple but he stops short, as if even touching himself might draw more attention to the moment.

Sydney’s still smiling — not mean, not even overly sweet, just… perfectly serene.

The kind of smile that says I’ve got all the time in the world, and I’m enjoying yours.

“Right,” Claire manages finally, the word coming out thin.

She glances at Carmy, searching for some kind of confirmation, but his eyes are locked somewhere just past Sydney’s shoulder, like if he looks directly at either of them, something might combust.

“Cool,” Claire says, voice high now. “Well— nice to meet you.”

Sydney tilts her head, as if tasting the words. “Likewise.”

The silence after is so taut you could string a guitar with it.

Sydney’s smile tilts toward him again, voice all syrup and steel. “You know… my cousin over there is waiting for her boyfriend now.”

Her thumb grazes Carmy’s jaw as she says it, and he can feel the heat crawling up the back of his neck. She’s doing this on purpose. Every word, every brush of her fingers, is for him — and for Claire to watch.

“And, well, since you’re here… maybe you can walk me home?”

Her nose grazes along his jawline—light, almost careless—and he pulls in a sharp, shaky breath before he can stop himself.

No matter what happened between him and Sydney last time, no matter how much he cannot stand her bullshit—he knows that having her right here, pulling him out of that booth, is a thousand times better than the hour he’s just spent drowning in small talk, Claire’s perfume, and Richie’s matchmaking bullshit.

And it’s definitely not because the heat of her body, the brush of her fingers, and the sharp focus in her eyes pull him in like a riptide—dragging him under, daring him to stop fighting it.

She feels light, wobbly and warm, the faint scent of her body oil mixing with gin and something sweet.

Yeah, she’s definitely drunk.

Back when they used to drink together in his apartment, he had a name for this stage—deliciously drunk Syd—all loose laughter, soft edges, and trouble written in her smile.

“Uh, well I think—”

“I think Claire would be fine with that,” Sydney finishes for him, her eyes sliding to Claire with a sweet, pointed smile. “Right, girl?”

Claire blinks, caught mid-sip. “Uh—”

“You know, usually Carmy drops me off and—” she hiccups, waving a hand like she’s narrating a damn soap opera, “—but… well, you know how it can be in a small space.” Her grin turns wicked. “Hard to keep your damn hands off me when it’s just us and a car, huh?”

Carmy swallows hard. Inside, his brain’s doing gymnastics, but outside, he just forces a dry chuckle and mutters, “Good thing we’re walking then.”

Richie snorts next to him, voice loud enough to cut through the tension.

“What in the heavenly fuck is this about?”

But Sydney’s already tugging Carmy up by the hand, moving toward the exit.

He doesn’t really resist—just mutters a quick, awkward “goodbye” to the table, gives Claire a small wave, and then points at Richie.

Richie’s still lounging there with that shit-eating grin, but looking a little bit stunned.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, Richie,” Carmy says, deadpan.

“Have a good night, cousin,” Richie meaningfully raises an eyebrow.

Fucking bitch.

 

They spill out of the bar, the door slamming shut behind them and cutting off the hum of voices.

Cool night air hits his face, sharp enough to remind him he’s had just enough to drink to feel loose in his limbs.

Sydney wobbles a little on the uneven sidewalk, catching herself with a hand on the brick wall. She tips her head back, laughing in that too-loud, mean way that makes heads turn.

He lets go of her hand.

“You are absolutely welcome,” she says, still grinning, eyes glittering under the streetlight.

He blinks. “For what? I didn’t ask for your help.”

She smirks. “That poor girl was eye-fucking you all night. And I swear to God, you looked…” She waves a hand like she’s searching for a good insult, “I dunno, like you’d rather be smothered with a pillow.”

His brows shoot up. “Why would I hate it? She’s cute.”

Oh, honey,” she says, voice flat but lethal, “cute in that ‘girl next door but secretly plotting to steal your soul’ kinda way.”

Something about how dead-on that is almost makes him laugh.

Almost.

“You’re fucking wrecked, Jesus,” he mutters, shaking his head.

“That’s me having fun, thank you very much,” she fires back, eyes sparkling.

“Yeah, I saw you going crazy with the bartender.”

“I’m sure you saw,” she scoffs. “That man was pouring me free drinks. I was having a blast before I decided to save you from that fucking imprison.”

He snorts. “Sure. You and your savior syndrome.”

You just couldn’t stand me being all over someone else.

They’re closer now—he doesn’t remember stepping in, but there he is, standing in front of her, close enough to feel her heat through the space between them.

She’s still leaning against the wall, chin tilted up like she’s daring him to keep going.

People brush past them toward the bar entrance, a few glancing over, but neither of them moves.

Her voice drops. “Tell me you didn’t want me to interrupt you two.”

He stares at her, his pulse in his throat. “I didn’t.”

“Sure,” she says, lips curling, “Before I pulled you out, you were ready to disappear into whatever sorry-ass hole you were digging.”

He smirks. “Keep telling yourself that. Maybe you’ll believe it.”

She flips him off, grinning like a bastard.

Sydney digs into the pocket of her jeans, pulls out a battered pack of cigarettes.

The cardboard’s bent, the foil half-torn—she fishes one out with her teeth, flicks her lighter twice before the flame finally catches.

The inhale is shaky, clumsy—either from the booze or the fact she’s still swaying a little against the wall. But her eyes never leave his.

She exhales slow.

Deliberate.

The smoke rolls right into his face.

On purpose.

He blinks through it, jaw tight. Tries not to think about how she always did that before. How, back in New York, it usually came right before she kissed him.

His slowly gaze drags down her.

One strap of that silver top’s slipped off her shoulder, skin bare and catching every bit of light from the streetlamp.

Her collarbones gleam, slick from heat or sweat or maybe both.

Her braids spill everywhere—over her chest, her back, framing her face in a way that makes it impossible not to look.

He forces his eyes back up to hers.

They’re hungry.

And fuck.

They might end up fucking again, aren’t they? 

Shit.

She shifts the cigarette toward him without warning, it’s hovering inches from his mouth.

“Go on,” she murmurs.

He doesn’t think—just leans in and takes a drag, the filter brushing his lips. Her fingers graze along his bottom lip as she steadies it, light and slow, she knows exactly what she’s doing to him.

Heat curls low in his stomach.

Fuck.

He can feel himself getting hard.

One cigarette, that’s all it took.

Weak stupid bitch.

She plucks it back, takes one last drag for herself, then flicks the butt into the gutter without breaking eye contact.

“So when will you leave me alone?” His voice is rough, half from the alcohol, half from her.

She smirks. “Relax. I didn’t even know you were here.”

“I think we both need to move on.”

“Definitely.” She leans in just a little. “I saw you try tonight.”

His jaw works. “We won’t get together, Sydney.”

“Alright.” She shrugs like she didn’t feel that one.

He studies her, eyes dragging over her face like he’s trying to wear the irritation instead of the pull. “Then why are you still around?”

She tilts her head, all faux-innocence. “Why do you keep noticing?”

His mouth twitches—almost a smile, almost a snarl. “We just have this… thing.”

“Mhm.” She doesn’t blink. “Dangerous little habit, isn’t it?”

He laughs once, low and sharp. “Feels more like a fucking curse.”

“Curses don’t usually feel this good,” she whispers, and for a second neither of them moves.

The air between them feels wired, ready to snap.

One drink for fuck’s sake. One.

And all he can think about is dragging her somewhere dark and fucking her against the nearest surface.

Her mouth twitches like she’s holding back a laugh, but her eyes are all sharp edges. “Relax, Carmen. You’re not even my type anymore.”

He snorts. “Yeah? Guess you’re not mine either.”

“Right,” she says, drawing the word out just enough to make it sound like a lie. “You switched back to white girls.”

”And you went from chefs to cocktail shakers.”

Someone shouts from the end of the block, a group spilling out of the bar behind them, but the air between them stays locked, private.

Her eyes rake over him. “You look like shit.”

And he really does—straight from the nasty restaurant, still in his old t-shirt and work pants. His hair’s an absolute dirty mess; he’d been too tired to wash it.

Standing next to her, all clean skin and perfume, he looks like a homeless dude.

But he smirks, slow and savagely. “And you still want me.”

She leans closer, unimpressed. “Don’t flatter yourself. I just need a company.”

His jaw tightens. “You think I’m gonna say yes just because I’m drunk?”

“You will,” she says, like it’s fact. “We both know it.”

Her perfume—sharp, sexy, dizzying—wraps around him, and he hates how much he leans into her neck.

“Let’s go.”

“What?”

Her smile widens. “Cmon, you pussy. Let’s get it over with.”

She brushes past him, deliberate enough that her hip catches his, and starts walking back toward the bar. Doesn’t check if he’s behind her—just assumes.

He should leave.

Should turn the other way, go home, sleep this off.

Instead, he’s shoving the door open ten seconds later, trailing her through the crowd, definitely eyeing her perfect ass.

She doesn’t stop. Doesn’t look at anyone. Just slips down the narrow hall toward the bathrooms, her steps echo, braids swinging down her back like she knows exactly what’s coming.

When she glances over her shoulder, her eyes are molten. Daring.

And fuck him—fuck his whole life.

The second the door clicks behind them, he’s got both hands on her ass.

Not careful, not thinking — just full palm on denim, pulling her closer, closer, closer to his dick.

Those jeans have been killing him all night,  hugging her in all the right ways, making his brain short out every time she leaned against the bar or bent toward someone else.

She gasps when he lifts her, her back hitting the door, legs locking around his hips like she’s been waiting for it too.

He gets a fistful of her braids, kisses her hard and fast.

She tugs him back by his hair. “That for the bartender?”

“Maybe.”

She bites his lip hard enough to sting.

He hisses, pulls back just enough to catch her smirk.

“That for Claire?” he mutters.

Her brows pinch like she’s genuinely confused. “Who?”

She blinks up at him, goes wide-eyed for half a second before her mouth curves slow.

“Ohhh. Claire.” She lets the words drip, like it just clicked. “Right. Birthday girl. Yeah… her.”

”You are so full of shit.”

He drops her back onto her feet, hands already at her waistband.

They work together, rushed and chaotic, dragging her jeans down just far enough, denim catching on her knees.

She palms him through his own jeans, slow and mean, she knows exactly how to make him groan — and she does.

He spins her toward the sink, bending her forward.

The mirror’s cracked at the corner, but it catches both of them perfectly: her smutty face, his hand at her neck, the way her top has slipped so low he can see her tits sway when she breathes.

He shoves her panties aside, fingers sliding through her and finding her pussy dripping. His mouth curls into something cruel.

“You haven’t been able to find anyone else to fuck you as good as me, huh? That’s why you finally came to Chicago?”

Her head drops forward, breath shuddering. “Shut up. Shut up. Shut up.”

He doesn’t hesitate — unzips, pushes down just enough, lines himself up, still holding her gaze in the mirror.

“You lied to me.”

“I…” She swallows. “I cared about myself too, Carmen.”

He pushes into her without warning, and fuck—he missed this.

The way she clenches around him, tight and perfect, all that car shit last week giving him only the ghost of her heat.

Now he can finally savor it.

She gasps, fingers clutching the edge of the sink for dear life.

“I thought you would actually be there for me,” he growls, punctuating it with a sharp thrust that forces the air from her lungs.

“I’m here now,” she pants.

His jaw locks, hips grinding deep. “This is the last time we do this.”

She lets out a sharp, breathless laugh, tilting her head just enough to meet his eyes in the mirror. “Do you even believe that?”

His pupils are blown wide. “Remember how you always begged me to be mean to you?”

Another deep thrust—he sees fucking God. Her eyes roll back, a broken whimper slipping out.

“You motherfucker.”

He leans in, teeth grazing her ear. “Now I’m finally gonna do that. I’m gonna destroy you, Adamu.”

She moans, loud enough to bounce off the tile.

Someone pounds on the door.

He pounds into her.

“Occupied,” she snaps without even looking back. “Fuck off.”

Notes:

Sorry for the Claire jumpscare, folks…

Sometimes I wonder if I’m dragging this story out too much… but I just love writing this chaotic, toxic mess of a dynamic, and honestly—why the hell not? It’s not everyone’s cup of tea, but if you like it — it’s like a crack, istg

Chapter 14: Flashback

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sydney wakes to her phone buzzing against the floorboards. For one second she thinks it’s an alarm she forgot to turn off, then she hears Dad   in her head and groans.

She doesn’t even look, just slides her hand out from the blanket like a claw and drags the phone up to her ear.

“Mmmhello?”

Sydney Adamu! Where did you sleep last night? ” Nina’s voice crashes through the speaker, way too loud for morning on a day off.

Sydney flinches, squints at the ceiling, whispers, “Jesus, lower your voice—”

“I knew it, I knew it! ” Nina’s squeal nearly makes her throw the phone. “Do you even know what last night was? The moon was literally conjunct with Scorpios—perfect for forbidden fire-sign love affairs. Do you know any Aries by chance?”

Sydney presses her palm to her forehead. “I’m hanging up.”

“You’re not! Because you sound guilty. Oh my God, you are guilty. I bet you’re in his bed right now. Am I right? Am I—”

Sydney thumbs the call off before Nina can combust from her own theories.

She keeps the phone pressed to her cheek for another beat, just breathing, because of course Nina would ruin the peace of a perfectly good morning after.

When she finally lowers the phone, her eyes catch the window first.

The blinds are tilted open, and soft white light has turned the whole room pale blue. It’s snowing outside—slow, drifting flakes—and the sight disorients her for a second.

She forgot it was winter, forgot she was in another person’s bed.

But then a wave of warmth rolls in: the heavy blanket, the faint hum of the radiator, the quiet sound of pencil moving over paper.

She turns her head.

Carmy is perched on the edge of the bed, hunched over a battered little notebook balanced on his knee. He’s got a pencil smudge across the side of his hand.

When he notices her watching, he doesn’t pretend otherwise. He looks back at her. He smiles.

It’s small, crooked, like he’s not used to being caught this way.

She smiles too.

“Sorry,” she says softly. “That was Nina. She’s… well you know.”

“Yeah.” His voice is rough, morning-scratchy. “Entertaining.”

Her eyes drop to the notebook. “Are you drawing me?”

He flicks his eyes down, then back up. “No.”

“That sounded like a yes .”

He shakes his head, shuts the notebook halfway. Doesn’t hide it completely, just lets the cover flop over the page.

“You never let me see what’s in there,” she says, propping herself up on her elbow. “But you do sit here looking at me with a sketchbook in your lap. Pretty incriminating.”

He doesn’t answer. But his mouth curves like he knows she knows.

For a moment, she just watches him.

He’s got bed hair, sticking up in the back, and the snowlight cuts across his profile like something out of a painting.

Her chest aches a little with how badly she wants his back pressed to hers again, just skin and warmth and the steady proof that neither of them has to be alone right now.

She’s still sunk into the pillow when she reaches one hand out—palm open, fingers curling once, twice.

A little gesture, the kind kids make when they want you closer without saying it.

Carmy blinks at her, then lets out this tiny laugh, almost shy, almost like he can’t believe she’s asking him that. But he doesn’t hesitate.

Notebook shut, pencil slipped behind his ear, he shifts across the bed, moving slow, cautious—as though even this could scare her off.

When he finally lies down beside her, their hands brush, then their knees, then the warmth and smell of him settles around her like another blanket.

She exhales, deeper than she realized she needed to.

He doesn’t say anything. He never says anything.

But he lets his arm fall just barely against hers, and he doesn’t move it away.

She tilts her head, watching his profile, his lashes too long for someone who barely sleeps. He looks back.

They don’t smile this time.

It’s heavier than that, softer than that.

And Sydney tells herself that’s fine.

Enough. More than enough.

Except her chest won’t listen.

Her chest is greedy, traitorous, already filing this away as the best morning she’s had in years.

No noise, no panic, no chaos—just him.

The weight of his hand curving over her thigh like he has every right to be there.

Carmen Berzatto.

A man the food world will probably eat alive and still crown a king. The kind of name people whisper with awe.

Already a fucking legend.

And here he is, hair sticking up like a kid’s, pencil behind his ear, skin warm against hers, looking at her like she strung up the sun just to make his day easier.

It’s ridiculous.

It’s so close to something she refuses to name that her throat tightens when she even brushes near the thought.

Because she doesn’t want this to be more. Doesn’t want to be tethered.

Doesn’t want to fall.

But his hand drifts higher, tracing her skin slow, sure, like he’s memorizing her. And for a second, for a breath, it’s not scary at all.

It’s good. It’s enough.

It doesn’t need an explanation.

It’s just them.

it’s a safe space.

 

***

 

He forgets, sometimes, that he even knows how to draw.

It’s like a muscle that atrophied the second he stepped into The Empire’s kitchen—no space for sketchbooks when you’re plating for psycho, no time for lines when you’re counting seconds.

But with her… with her he keeps finding himself reaching for a pen.

Like his phone is wrong, too flat, too disposable. Like the only way to hold her is with his own hand.

On New Year’s he sketched her passed out on his couch.

They hadn’t celebrated—just one terrible busy shift, a couple of warm beers, a blanket. A sweet lazy kiss at midnight.

Her legs tangled with his, one sock sliding down, her face slack in sleep.

He drew her fast, almost frantic, like she’d disappear before he finished.

Another time, he caught her smoking by his open window.

It was freezing out but they always cracked it, just enough to vent the smoke, not enough to lose the heat.

She sat on the sill scrolling her phone, braids piled into a bun, face tense like she was still in service even though they were off the clock.

He drew that, too—the way stress clung to her shoulders.

And then one night, after—after—when she was curled in his sheets, skin damp, lips parted, completely undone… he thought, no one should look like that, not in real life.

He had to have it.

Had to keep it.

So he drew her again.

He tells himself the same thing each time: just this one.

Just this one’s worth it.

But every time with her is worth it.

 

By then she’s half-moved in.

Not officially, not with words, but with her  scarves tossed on his chair, another toothbrush in the bathroom, some ridiculous little ceramic cat on his counter.

He pretends not to notice.

He pretends he’s not fucking thrilled.

But he loves it—he loves every second of it.

It feels like life.

The restaurant is just survival, clocking in and clocking out, putting out fire after fire.

But this—her, here, their shared nights, their mornings, the way they keep reaching for each other without thinking—this feels like living.

They’re not dating.

They never said that.

But they’re touching, kissing, laughing, fucking, always pulling toward each other like gravity. And it’s good. It’s so good it’s terrifying.

 


***


“Creep,” she tells him, because he’s staring too long, pencil moving too fast.

He doesn’t even look guilty.

Just chuckles, doesn’t stop.

“The more you call me that, the less I wanna show you anything.”

She is perched on his counter, swinging her legs like a kid, plate warm against her palms. Pajama shorts, Shrek socks, hair a mess.

And okay, maybe she did moan after the first bite. Sue her. But he made Honeymoon Eggs, and it’s… Fuck her. It’s so fucking delusions she might lick the plate after.

She chews another forkful, points at him with it. “I’ll just steal it one day. I mean, I should get credit as the muse, right?” Her mouth is still stuffed, which probably ruins the whole muse argument.

He finally sets the pencil down, shakes his head. “Yeah, big credit. Huge. Like, eating on my counter with yolk on your cheek—”

She wipes her face fast.

Nothing.

He grins like an asshole.

Sydney narrows her eyes, tilts the fork toward him. “Come here, you fucker.”

And he does, quiet, obedient, crossing the little space, until he’s standing between her knees, close enough she can smell the butter still on his skin.

His hands find her thighs on autopilot, sliding up like he’s done it a thousand times already. And she—she basically purrs.

Like a spoiled fucking cat who’s just been fed.

“This breakfast,” she says, softer now. “You ruined me. I won’t be able to enjoy breakfast again unless it’s made by you.”

“I thought I ruined you last night…” he murmurs leaning to kiss her neck.

Her cheeks heat instantly, memory flooding back.

How he’d pressed her down into the mattress, voice low and reverent, telling her she was perfect, that she tasted incredible, that she was his good girl.

Every word had hit harder than his touch — because he’d noticed. He’d seen how she responded to it, how she thrived under it.

And then, cruel, careful, he’d withheld it — stopped just short of giving her what she needed most, refusing to let her come until she begged for the words.

By the time he finally gave them back to her, whispering so proud of you, you’re so good for me, Syd, she’d come apart instantly, violently, undone by nothing more than the praise she couldn’t get enough of.

She’d never let anyone ruin her like that before. Now she’s certain no one else could. 

She kind of wants him to eat her out again.

But she presses the fork to his lips instead, makes him try.

He chews. He swallows.

“You realize how good this is, right?” she says, watching his throat work like it’s hard to get the food down. “Try it. Really.”

But he looks at her, not the plate.

Like he forgot food could actually taste good.

Like he forgot it could make him feel this.

That maybe he hasn’t enjoyed food in years, not like this.

That maybe he hasn’t let himself.

His eyes go glassy in that way he’ll probably deny forever.

And her heart aches for him.

She doesn’t say anything else, because it’s terrifying, this thing they’re doing.

It’s terrifying that she’s the one pulling him back.

So she keeps eating.

And he keeps holding on.

 

They start small.

A hole-in-the-wall ramen shop in the East Village.

She orders tonkotsu, he goes shio.

He keeps leaning across the table to slurp from her bowl, smirking like he’s doing something illegal.

She kicks his shin under the table, but lets him.

Next time it’s a late-night diner in Brooklyn. They split pancakes at midnight, drowning in syrup.

He looks beat-up but unfairly good in a plain white tee with his hair pulled back, and she feels the weight of it every time his knee brushes hers under the booth.

He keeps kissing the syrup from her lips. She does the same.

Then an Ethiopian place in Harlem, injera spread between them, their hands brushing constantly as they tear off pieces.

He doesn’t look away. Not once.

She tells him he is hot. He rolls his eyes.

A week later they are at the tiny wine bar she’s always wanted to try. They share charcuterie, he feeds her a piece of manchego without even thinking about it, and she swears she feels the heat of his fingers long after.

He talks about salt like it’s poetry.

She laughs too loud.

Every plate passed between them feels like purpose.

 

***

 

They sit at a small table draped in white linen, stemware already lined up like crystal soldiers waiting to march through the night.

His shoulders slope, his shirt a little wrinkled, his jaw tense from grinding through another day under Fields.

Even tense, even with that shirt a little too messy for this pseudo fancy place, he’s impossible not to look at.

The line of his jaw, firm and defined, catches the low light and makes her stomach twist. His neck is long, strong, and just bare enough for her to imagine tracing it with her tongue.

Broad shoulders stretch under the fabric of his shirt, the faint curve of muscle visible with every shift he makes, and she can’t stop admiring how much he carries himself like that — like he doesn’t even know how magnetic he is.

His hair, a little too long, falls into his temple in soft, stubborn curls, and every time she leans close she brushes it back without thinking.

His eyes, even when tired or distracted, are sharp, just a little guarded, and make her pulse spike every time they flick to hers.

The tension in his face, the small crease between his brows, only makes him more real, more human, more hers in that moment.

She wants to reach out, to touch him, to memorize every line, every curve, every shadow on his skin, and she can’t stop herself from doing it — even if it’s just a gentle brush of hair from his temple.

The sommelier hovers, explaining vintages and terroir, and Carmy nods mechanically, like he’s somewhere else entirely.

Sydney notices. She always notices.

So she tries.

She leans forward when he’s staring down at the menu and murmurs, low enough for only him:

“Bet you five bucks you can’t keep eye contact while you taste the next wine. I’ll make you blush in front of Mr. Terroir.”

He huffs — a sound that’s not quite a laugh, but not nothing.

When the first pour comes, she tilts her glass, swirls, then leans closer, whispering:

“Tastes like someone spilled cherries on a leather couch. Fancy, I guess? Like you’re supposed to nod and look impressed.”

His lip twitches.

By the third course, she’s slipping comments that are almost dirty, but just quiet enough to get away with it:

“See the way he poured that white? Gentle hands. But you have gentler.”

Or:

“This sauce? It’s good, but I bet I taste better.”

And Carmy keeps trying to hide it, his hand covering his mouth, his eyes flicking away, but she feels his knee press against hers under the table.

The food is good — great, even — but that’s not what saves the night.

What saves it is her voice, threading through every course, daring him to look at her, daring him to feel something besides exhaustion.

The sommelier walks away, and the second they’re no longer watched, his hand slides higher under the table, not tentative — confident, like it’s his right.

Fingers pushing the hem of her dress up, knuckles grazing bare skin, until he’s stroking her thigh and higher.

Shameless bastard.

He doesn’t glance around, doesn’t care that there are people sitting all around them.

Her fork clatters against her plate, loud enough that she winces, but nobody looks. Nobody cares.

Her breath catches sharp in her chest as his hand keeps climbing, nudging fabric aside with obscene ease. Her head is spinning, the table suddenly too small, too public, and somehow not enough to stop him.

She shifts minutely, almost instinctively, angling her hips so he can reach her better. A traitorous, hungry little movement. He feels it, of course he does, and his thumb drags over her damp heat through thin lace, testing. She nearly jolts out of her seat, pulse slamming at the base of her throat.

“Want to have you so bad I can’t sit still.” His fingers hook against the edge of her panties, tugging them aside, baring her to his touch under the safety of linen and shadows.

His thumb circles, slow, deliberate, and her lips part in a silent gasp. She has to curl her fingers around the edge of the tablecloth to keep from rocking into his hand.

“Wanted to spread you out in a walk-in and hear you beg for it. You’d beg, wouldn’t you, chef?”

The word chef in that voice, that tone — it hits her like a strike to the gut.

Heat shoots low in her belly so fast she’s sure he feels the way her thighs tense and quake around him.

He knows. He knows. The way she swallows, the way her breath stutters, the way she can’t stop her hips from a subtle press against his hand.

“You’re so wet already, baby,” he murmurs, brushing just at her clit, enough to make her bite down on a gasp. “Bet you’d let me take you right here, if I asked. On this table. No shame. No waiting.”

Her laugh comes out strangled, too high-pitched, and she covers it with a sip of wine that does absolutely nothing to cool the fire running through her veins.

She can’t even taste the food anymore, can’t focus on anything but him — his voice, his hand, the picture he paints with every dirty, careful little promise.

It’s reckless—exactly what makes it impossible to resist.

She grabs his wrist, moves her hand down to lace with his, and tugs him up so fast their chairs scrape against the floor.

Let them look, let them wonder.

She doesn’t give a fuck.

The bathroom is empty, too polished, too expensive-looking for what they’re about to do to it.

He has her against the wall in seconds, breath ragged, hands everywhere.

Shoves her dress and panties aside again and muffles her cries with his palm, fucking into her with a desperation that makes her see God.

She clutches at him like he’s the only solid thing in the world, comes harder than she thought she could. And when he follows, shaking against her, she knows that he needed this just as much.

Later, when she catches her reflection in the gilt-edged mirror, lips swollen, braids a mess, she almost laughs.

A “fancy” wine pairing night.

Right.

More like discovering something dangerous—something they’ll both crave again.

A secret little fetish.

Semi-public, fully theirs.

 

***

The window’s cracked, city air slipping in sharp, and he’s got her familiar weight heavy across his thighs.

The Cure is low on the record player, that kind of haunting hum that makes the silence feel alive.

Smoke circles between their mouths, passed back and forth until it makes them both laugh, makes them cough, makes them lean closer just to do it again.

And then—because it’s too late at night, because he’s too tired to hold it—he just starts.

“Shift was shit,” he mutters first, like it’s nothing.

She hums in agreement. He keeps going.

“Been… fuckin’ tired lately. Like, all the time. More than usual. Can’t… stop thinking about Mikey. Nat says he’s not doin’ good.” His chest pulls tight around the words. “He’s… acting weird. I dunno. I told her—welcome to the club, right? But she says it’s bad. Real bad. I don’t even know what the fuck I can do. He doesn’t call me. Richie’s there. Richie’s always fucking there. Which is good, I guess. I don’t know.”

She doesn’t interrupt, just flicks ash out the window, rests her head against his shoulder.

He doesn’t usually talk during smoking. Not like this. Not with the kind of things he’s thinking.

But the high has loosened something, made the air feel warmer, safer, like maybe if he lets something slip she won’t laugh, won’t look at him sideways.

“And Fields,” he says, jaw locking. “He’s different, too. Not in a better way. Usually it’s… these little cuts all day, right? Just enough to bleed you out slow. But lately it’s like—he saves it all for service. And it’s brutal. Just… tears into me in front of everyone. And I know—” He pauses, swallows. Shakes his head, almost rough, like he wants to bite the words back. “Stupid,” he mutters. “This is—fuckin’ dumb.”

But she tilts her head, lips brushing his ear, voice low and coaxing: “it’s not. Talk to me.” A kiss to his jaw. Her hand sliding down his arm until her fingers lace through his. She doesn’t need to beg. Just the weight of her touch steadies him, pushes him forward again.

And so he does. He tries again, the words jagged and uneven, caught between the haze of weed and the sharp, dizzying heat of her body.

“I know he knows about you. About us. The walk-in, the way we…” Every time he falters, she nudges him on — a kiss, a quiet “yes,” the drag of her hips against his.

“I don’t know, the way we look at each other sometimes. He’s a sick fuck but he’s not dumb. He’s seen it. And he doesn’t say shit. Doesn’t stop it. Just watches. And that’s worse somehow.”

Her fingers trace idle circles on his wrist. He feels it all the way in his ribs.

“I’m just so fucking tired,” Carmy says. The words land heavy in the room. “Tired in a way that… it’s not just this month, you know? It’s years. Five years. Maybe more. I don’t even know what it’s like anymore—to enjoy cooking. To make something, and actually…” His throat gets tight. “Actually love making it. Not because it’s perfect, not because it fits the system, but because it makes somebody happy. I can’t even fucking remember the last time I heard someone say that.”

For a second, he regrets it.

Too raw.

Too weak.

He almost pulls back, bites down on the words, but then her hand moves—sliding up to cup his jaw, grounding him.

“I tell you,” she murmurs, soft but firm, like she’s not giving him a choice. “You are fucking insane, Carmy. So, so fucking good.”

She leans in before he can argue and presses her mouth to his cheek, then his temple, then the corner of his jaw. Little kisses that land quick, almost teasing, but he feels them like body shots. He can’t stop the way his chest lifts toward her, like gravity’s tilted.

He exhales something like a laugh, shaky. “You’re only saying that ‘cause we fuck,” he mutters, voice cracking into a smirk, like if he coats it with a joke it won’t break him.

She giggles against his skin, the sound sending a shiver through him. “No, you fucking baby. Your food is good. It makes me happy.” She kisses the corner of his mouth this time, softer, lingering. “You make me happy.”

The words almost undo him. His throat tightens, and he doesn’t know where to look, so he just keeps his eyes on her, wide and a little wild, like maybe she means it

“It’s just—this machine. This… fucking prison. They make you think it’s the best thing that ever happened to you, that you’re part of something bigger. But it’s not. It’s not true, Syd. It’s just—” He exhales hard. “It’s just killing me.”

She shifts, presses her lips to his cheek again, slow, steady, like she’s grounding him one kiss at a time.

“There is a guy—well, not a friend, more like… an acquaintance. We worked together a while back. He’s opening something in New York. Begged me to join him. And I—” he shakes his head. “I didn’t. Thought it was stupid. Thought I already had this… this Empire thing. Thought maybe Mikey would change his mind one day and I’d… you know, we’d do it together, like we always said. Didn’t wanna betray that. But now? Fuck. Now it just feels… stupid. Childish. Like maybe that was my shot at something good. Something actually mine. And I blew it.”

The record keeps spinning. She smokes, then leans in to let him take the drag straight from her mouth. And it hits him, sharp and warm at once—how much lighter it feels just to say it out loud, to her.

Fuck, I sound so pathetic.

Sydney leans in, presses a kiss to his temple, whispers, “Don’t stop. I wanna hear it.” Her hand slips up under his shirt, warm against his ribs, and he exhales like it’s dragging the truth out of him.

So he talks. He says it halting, stumbling—how he doesn’t even have friends. The words almost vanish into the smoke between them.

“I’m your friend,” she says immediately, her voice so firm it startles him. “And you’re mine.”

He laughs, shaky. “Yeah. I guess so.”

She smiles, thanks him, presses closer, shifts right onto his lap and squeezes him in this fierce hug, like she’s trying to weld them together. He buries his face in her shoulder.

“Did he open it yet?” she murmurs.

“What?”

“Your… fuckin’ not friend or whatever.” She smiles against his skin. “Did he open the place yet?”

“I don’t know. Never talked to him again.”

“Maybe you still could.” She pulls back just enough to look at him. “You don’t have to be miserable all the time.”

He smirks. “So are you.”

“Carmy,” she says softly, dead serious now, “me even being at the Empire is a miracle.”

His eyes flash. “Fucking bullshit. You deserve so much better.”

“Then we should leave together,” she says suddenly, like it’s obvious.

And for a second they just blink at each other, then both crack up, laughing so hard it tips into coughing.

“Mhhhm,” he murmurs, grinning against her.

“No, no dude, really.” She’s giggling but stubborn. “We can steal your not-friend’s restaurant. Occupy it. Start our own thing.”

He laughs again, shaking his head, but she’s already running with it. “Okay—menu. We’d need a signature dish.”

His eyes soften, head tilting. “Like what?”

She bites her lip. “Crispy soft-shell crab sliders. With yuzu mayo. Tiny, two-bite size. Like—gone before you even taste it, but then you do taste it, and it lingers.”

He’s smiling, nodding, lost in it now. “Beef cheeks. Braised, rich as fuck, served with—like—polenta, but not fussy. Just… comforting.”

“Oh my god.” She laughs, kisses his jaw. “You’re already thinking like a menu engineer.”

“You started it,” he mutters, but he’s grinning. “Alright. Dessert. Not… not frou-frou bullshit. Something simple. Chocolate cake. Perfect, like… kid’s birthday cake, but done right.”

“Fuck yes,” she says. “And a hamachi, but the one that you made once. With blood orange. It was fucking heaven. Fuck Fields.”

“Fuck the motherfucker.”

They’re leaning forehead-to-forehead now, laughing, spinning out this dream they both know they’ll never touch, but for this weed clouded moment — it feels like the most real thing in the world.

 

***

 

Carmy’s radiator hisses like it’s about to blow, the whole apartment thick with heat. He’s down to just his boxers and still sweating, while Sydney is sprawled across his sheets in his old Rolling Stones t-shirt that’s so worn it’s basically transparent in spots.

They’re kissing — lazy, tired kisses that keep stuttering out into sighs, mouths slowing because their bodies are just fucking wrecked from the shift.

Her teeth catch his lip, soft, and his whole body tightens.

He wants her. Always wants her.

And it’s not like he hasn’t had her. He has—every way he could think of.

Up against more than one wall, in bathrooms meant for customers, sprawled across his couch, bent over his kitchen table.

On top of her, beneath her, Syd riding him until he’s half begging; his mouth between her thighs more times than he can count, every single one somehow better than the last.

Just… an exclusive Syd experience, and he’s thriving off it.

Hell, just a few nights ago he had her against his window way after the midnight, and it was—fuck—it was fantastic.

But this time, his limbs feel like actual bricks.

“God,” she mutters against his mouth, “we’re pathetic.”

He lets out a little laugh, presses his forehead to hers. “Yeah, well. We just did fourteen hours. I don’t— I literally don’t have the energy to even roll over right now, sorry.”

“So no sex,” she says flat, just the same way he’s calling tickets.

He groans, burying his face in her neck. “I hate this. I hate this so much. My dick’s like, ready to go, my body’s like—” he slaps his own thigh weakly, “nah.”

She laughs, sharp, pushes at his shoulder. “Okay, grandpa.”

“You’d still fuck me,” he mumbles, biting gently at her collarbone through the shirt.

“Unfortunately,” she says, but her hand is already sliding into his curls, pulling just enough to make him groan.

They kiss again, slower, mouths lingering even as their bodies stay stubbornly still. Sydney tugs his hair and huffs, “Do you think I spend too much time here?”

Carmy freezes, pulls back just enough to look at her, wide-eyed. “What? No. Fuck no.”

But she gives him a look, that raised-eyebrow, bullshit-detector look.

And he knows she isn’t wrong.

Almost every night ends with her here. Every morning off starts with coffee together and ends with dinner and then, yeah — fucking.

Always fucking, always laughing, always falling into each other like it’s inevitable.

He can’t even pretend to care. He kisses her hard, shuts her up with it, presses his hand to her cheek.

“This is— it’s right,” he says, low, like he’s confessing a crime.

She blinks at him, then smiles, then laughs — a breathless, choked laugh that makes his chest feel weirdly light.

“God, you’re such a sap,” she says, shoving at him, but she’s grinning.

“Shut up,” he mutters, kissing her again, their mouths tangling, laughter spilling between them.

 

***

The train rattles and screeches like it’s about to give up on life, but Carmy’s got Sydney’s legs on his lap, and that’s enough warmth to keep him from losing it.

Her boots are damp from the slush outside, her ankles freezing, and he rubs at her calves like he’s trying to start a fire.

She doesn’t thank him. Just tilts her head onto his shoulder and starts dropping these lazy, half-aimed kisses along his cheekbone, his jaw, the shell of his ear, like she’s too tired to aim but refuses to stop.

“Don’t wanna go there,” she mutters into his neck, her breath hot against his skin, voice still gravelly from sleep.

“Yeah, no shit,” he says, thumb digging into a stubborn knot behind her knee. His own eyelids feel like bricks.

“It was so fucking nice and warm in our bed.”

His chest goes tight, like his ribs weren’t built to hold that sentence.

In what universe does he get this?

After years of misery and shame and sleeping wherever he landed—couches, chairs, floors—he somehow has this? Someone who says our bed like it’s the most obvious thing in the world?

He makes a noise—half a hum, half a groan—and hides his face in her neck, kissing there to cover the fact that his whole system just jumped the rails.

Sydney actually purrs,  vibrating against him, and he feels her smile against his skin.

“We could still run away,” he murmurs, lips dragging slow against her throat.

She snorts, doesn’t even lift her head. “Oh, you mean our stoned plan? Steal some dude’s restaurant?”

He pulls back just enough to see her face, the dim overhead lights making her eyes look even darker. “We don’t have to steal it. We could actually—like—work there.”

Sydney tilts her head, unimpressed, giving him that deadpan you’re ridiculous look she saves just for him. “Maybe. Like, literally hypothetically.”

“No,” he says too fast, too earnest. “I could actually ask him.”

She just stares at him for a beat, then drops another kiss against his jaw.

“Then fucking do it, Chef.”

He keeps rubbing at her legs, desperate to keep her warm, desperate to keep himself steady, and the train clatters on through the dark.

It’s too early for normal people.

Too cold.

Too quiet.

But in this tiny bubble of heat and haze and sleepy kisses, it feels like maybe they could actually survive another day.

Together. As per usual.


***

 

They’re at the lockers, balancing fancy bowls on their knees, half-eating, half-whispering.

She cooked. Really cooked.

Not fancy, not plated, not even close to what either of them would send out of a kitchen, but she cooked.

A pot of rice, some braised greens that went tender and silky the longer they sat, chicken thighs blistered and sticky with something sweet-salty she threw together from whatever was lying around.

He takes a bite and it’s—fuck. It’s good.

Not because it’s perfect. It isn’t. The rice is clumped in places, the chicken a little uneven. But it’s warm. It tastes like care. It tastes like someone wanted him fed, full, alive. It’s the opposite of service, of cooking to be judged. This was cooking to comfort.

His throat goes tight.

He’s been in kitchens his whole life and this is the thing that tastes like a goddamn meal, not a performance.

He keeps eating, fast, like he doesn’t want to give her the chance to take the plate away.

“You hungry,” she says lightly.

He swallows, nods. Doesn’t say it, but he thinks: You made family for me today.

Sydney mutters, “Why the fuck is their prep like this? Who cubes a carrot like that? They were all… like… trapezoids.”

Carmy exhales, not looking up. “Yeah, I dunno, man. Everything’s off. Even the way they season shit. Too timid. You taste it, you just know they don’t trust themselves.”

They go back and forth, low voices, dissecting mise and service like it’s sport. Whispering about how one of the guys can’t julienne to save his life, how the walk-in smells wrong, how the whole energy is tight in the chest.

They’re laughing, but it’s that sharp, we are exhausted kind of laugh.

Sydney leans back against the locker, lets out a long exhale. “God, I fucking hate it here.”

“Yeah,” 

There’s a beat where neither of them eat. They just listen for footsteps in the hall.

Then—like it happens without either deciding—he tilts toward her. She does the same. Their foreheads bump, just barely. For a second it’s nothing more than a shared breath, heavy and quiet, like pressing pause.

Her bowl tilts in her lap, almost spilling. She looks like she doesn’t care.

He whispers, “We shouldn’t—” but it’s the kind of whisper that already says I’m gonna anyway.

Sydney huffs a laugh against his mouth. “Then don’t fucking start.”

And then he does. It’s not dramatic—just a quick kiss, soft and desperate. The kind that feels like they stole something, and they know it.

When they pull back, she checks the hallway again, eyes sharp, pulse racing. He does the same. 

”I—“ he starts…

I—

I adore you. I fucking adore you.

I don’t know how to work without you here.

I don’t know how to breathe.

I’d be a mess. I am a mess.

I care about you.

More than I should.

More than I can say.

I appreciate you. I see you. I feel you.

You make me better.

You keep me steady.

You keep me alive.

I—

I don’t want to lose this.

Don’t want to lose you.

I need you.

I fucking need you.

And all of it sticks in his throat. None of it comes out. 

She hums, soft, like she’s not even aware she’s doing it. A curious little hmm? as she pushes his curls off his forehead with the tips of her fingers, eyes wide and steady on him—concern in there, but also something else. He swallows, licks his lips.

And what comes out of his mouth isn’t anything smooth.

“I, uh. I texted that guy about the restaurant.”

Her hand freezes mid-air. “Fuck no.”

“Fuck yeah.” His grin is crooked, small, like he already knows she’s gonna roast him.

She blinks at him, then lets out this laugh that’s half-groan. “Carmy…”

“He’s opening in April.”

Her jaw drops. “That’s so fucking soon.”

“Yeah.”

“And?”

“And he’d still be thrilled to have me.”

She tilts her head. “As?”

“As his sous-chef.”

“Shit.” She looks away, clears her throat like she’s pushing the words out with force. “I mean… you should do it. You should go there.”

He just stares at her, a little stunned, a little smile spreading, because he doesn’t believe she actually said that.

“I mean, I wouldn’t go without you.”

That gets her—she lets out this disbelieving short chuckle, shakes her head. “Fuck off.”

“Dead serious.”

“Well, he didn’t invite me, right? And what even is this place?”

“Experimental. Weird shit. Fun. And—he’d love to have you. ’Cause I told him you’re the best chef I’ve ever worked with.”

That softens her in a way he loves, her lips twitch, her eyes dart away for a second, then back.

She just smiles at him, small and disbelieving, like she can’t quite take in what he’s saying.

Silence for a beat.

Someone walks past them back to the kitchen, they both look at the floor. 

“So,” she whispers finally, voice low. “How would we do this shit?”

Notes:

So sorry for ghosting… I’m on vacation, trying not to get sunburned and pretending that drinking three iced coffees a day is “hydration.” Meanwhile this chapter’s been simmering in my brain soup for WEEKS. Hope you enjoyed it!! If not, that’s fine, just clap politely ;)

Chapter 15

Notes:

*taps mic, it echoes way too loudly*
Uh… hey. So. Did you ever sit down to write one chapter… and suddenly it’s three weeks later and you’re googling “how to fake your own death”? Yeah. That.
Anyway, hi, it’s me. I vanished for a month. Not on purpose, I just, you know, opened the doc and immediately got jump-scared by my own writing.
This chapter took forever. I think I rewrote it about seventeen times and each time I got a little less sane. I went through all nine circles of hell and then a bonus tenth one they made just for writers who overthink dialogue.
So yeah. Here it is. I kinda hate it, but I also love it, but also I hate it again.
I hope someone out there enjoys it and if not, please lie to me gently. I’m very tired.

Chapter Text

It’s been a week.

A fucking long one. Insufferable as fuck, but… not bad. Not like before.

No Uncle breathing down his neck, no Sydney hovering in the corner of his eye. The air’s lighter. Or maybe it’s just the lack of arguing.

They’re still missing half their beef. The new kid keeps cutting himself. The fryer’s dying a slow, greasy death. But somehow… the place runs. Sloppy, loud, uneven — but it runs.

Carmy tells himself that’s enough. He’s still here. Still standing. Still not in a psych ward.

Could be worse. Much worse.

He’s mid-prep, hands slick with oil, when the banging starts.

Three sharp thuds against the back door.

“Goddammit, Carmy!”

He freezes. That voice. One person only.

He wipes his hands, mutters a quiet fuck me.

The door rattles again.

“Carmen!”

He opens it.

Sugar’s there. Work attire. Face flushed. Angry.

“Jesus Christ,” she says, half panting. “You never answer your goddamn phone.”

He blinks. Sunlight behind her makes her look furious and angelic at the same time.

“What?” he says.

“The IRS sent another notice. I’m not doing this with you again. You need to find me that shit, Carmy. I’m serious.”

He just stands there. Nods. Tries to lock in.

“Hey! Did you get it?” she asks.

He didn’t. Not really. Thinking about the sauce. About firing the new kid later. About how the last time someone wanted to bang on this door, it wasn’t Sugar — it was Sydney just a few weeks ago.

He lights a cigarette. Inhales smoke. Exhales silence. Clears his throat.

“What exactly am I… looking for?”

She stares at him. “Oh wow. You are special.”

He gives a humorless half-smile. “Yeah.”

“You know there’s something called the Internal Revenue Service, right? They collect taxes from human beings.”

“I know this, Natalie,” he says.

She’s talking fast — taxes, payrolls, the IRS, the place hasn’t paid anything in five years. Half of it drifts past him. Something about her house. Something about owing the government. Something about him needing to find payroll records from 2018.

He nods. Because that’s what he does when cornered, when he only half-understands. “Yeah. I can do that.”

“Thank you,” she says, flat, angry. Narrows her eyes. “Do you even know where they are?”

He flicks the cigarette into the alley. “I know exactly where the fuck they are.”

She gives him that sister look — equal parts pity and exhaustion — and pushes past him toward the door.

 

 

Nat’s perched on the desk, sleeves rolled up, surrounded by towers of receipts, crumpled invoices, and grease-stained envelopes.

“Fuck you… fuck you…” she mutters, flipping through papers. Then she freezes, holds up a sheet like evidence. “Wait a minute. That’s a fuck you.”

Carmy leans against the file cabinet, hands buried in a pile of paper, watching her work.

She looks up, hair falling in her face. “Why didn’t he organize this shit?”

He exhales through his nose. “Don’t know. Ask him when he’s not dead.”

Silence. Papers rustle. Heavy. Always heavy.

Natalie sighs, still sifting through the mess. “This place is a fucking hell, Carm. Every corner. Smells like meat and mildew. And if I lose my house because of this shithole, I will explode it.”

He doesn’t look up. “Then maybe don’t co-sign for a drug addict, Natalie.”

She freezes. Stares. Shocked. Didn’t even know he could still go that low.

Quiet. Even. Deadpan:

“Keep acting like a fucking asshole, Carmen.”

She goes back to the papers.

He doesn’t move.

The buzzing light hums.

 

***

 

He takes another smoke break.

The air’s damp, Chicago-gray. He sits on a wooden pallet behind the dumpster — the unofficial break room.

Richie’s already there, half-slouched, cigarette tucked between two fingers like he’s been waiting to be annoyed.

They sit in silence for a while, just smoke curling up between them. No words, no noise except the hum of the train.

Richie finally says, “Yo. Did you find the thing?”

Carmy exhales. “No. We didn’t yet.”

Richie nods like that’s the answer to everything. “Figures.”

Carmy watches the tip of his smoke burn, tiny orange in the gray.

Everything feels fragile.

Everything is fragile.

Why is it always fragile?

Why is he always waiting for the next thing to fall apart?

Too much. Too heavy. Too messy. Fuck.

“Is there a name for that thing where you’re afraid of something good happening… ’cause you think something bad’s gonna happen right after?”

Flick of ash.

He doesn’t know why he’s asking these questions. Why he’s letting words come out of his mouth.

Stupid. Fucking stupid. Bullshit.

Doesn’t matter.

Richie squints at him. “I don’t know, man. Life?

Carmy huffs a breath that’s almost a laugh — not quite. Bitter at the edges.

They go quiet again. The smoke hangs.

Half-afraid to say anything.

“I… just,” he starts, voice rough, almost swallowed by the damp air. “I noticed something. About me. I… I don’t know why I…”

Richie smirks, leaning back. “Yeah, that’s… enlightening, cousin. Keep going. Enlighten me.”

Carmy glares, but the words keep tumbling out anyway. “I… I just… wait for the other shoe. Always. Bad shit comes. Always. I don’t… I can’t stop thinking it’s gonna—fuck—fuck me.”

Richie leans forward, joking tone slipping in. “Other shoe? You need someone to kick you in the nuts or what?”

Carmy half-laughs, bitter. “Fuck you. No, just—forget it.” He rubs the back of his neck, smoke hanging in his lungs.

Richie sees it. The twitch in his eye, the way he keeps picking at the corner of his shirt. He stops joking. Nods. “Okay. Yeah. I got you.”

And Carmen hates how easy it is to look at him and feel like he has to explain.

He swallows. “Mikey… fuck, I miss him. And God, I hate him. He left. Didn’t… didn’t let me in. You were there. I wasn’t. I… I wasn’t enough, apparently. And then… he’s gone. Just: Fuck off, Carmy, you know.”

He runs a hand over his face. “And I… I hate him. So much. And I hate that I did the same thing. With… with her. She…” He stops. Shakes his head.

Richie doesn’t speak. Just watches. Waits.

“I don’t… I don’t even know why I’m saying this. I’m too scared to… to let anyone in. Sug, you, new people, anyone. And then… fuck, I hate that I care. That I… I care so much. And I—I don’t know.” Carmy runs his hands through his hair, pacing a little, dragging the smoke.

Richie finally leans in, just a little. Shoulder tap. Crooked grin. “Yeah… at least you’re talking. That’s something.”

Carmy exhales, long and sharp. “Yeah, well… don’t get used to it.”

Richie smirks, lets him be. “Nah. You gotta say it. That’s… human. Fucked-up human, but human.” He looks up at the sky, smirks. “I’m pissed at him too, you know. Fucking bitch.”

They sit in silence again. Smoke hangs between them.

Richie leans over. “So… what exactly did you do to her?”

Carmy blinks. “Who?”

“Who? What are you, a fucking owl? You know who. You’ve been acting like someone kicked your puppy for a week. What even was that shit? Huh? You, me, my beer, the bar, Claire’s birthday—then boom—she walks in like a ghost of Christmas meltdown.”

Carmy exhales, long. Wants to look calm. Wants to run. Wants to disappear.

So messed up.

Such a fucking mess.

Doesn’t matter.

Doesn’t mean shit.

“Richie—”

“No, hold up. Just figuring logistics. She just… happened to be there? That’s it?”

“She wasn’t—”

“—stalking you? You sure?” Richie jumps in.

“No. Accident. She didn’t even know. Not stalking.“

Richie blinks. Grin spreading. “Oh my God. You’re defending her.”

“I’m not—”

“You are! Jesus, Carm! She barged into a stranger’s birthday, announced she’s your secret lover, and you’re like, ‘she didn’t mean it.’ Bro. Either she’s insane or you are.”

“Drop it.”

Richie laughs, wheezing. “Nah. Real question is — did I actually see you two come back inside and head straight to the bathroom?”

So fucked up. So fragile. So guilty. So stupid.

Doesn’t matter.

“None of your fucking business,” Carmy mutters.

“Holy shit. You fucked! Wow. Cousin. Wow.”

Carmy sighs. Long. Might explode. Might fall apart.

So chaotic. So lost. So human.

“You two are psychos,” Richie continues. “Her—too scared to talk. You—too proud to listen. Perfect little freaks. Fuck me.”

“Shut up, cousin,” Carmy mutters.

So confused. So guilty.

Doesn’t matter.

“You two are mutually bad. Beautifully bad. Like a car crash.”

 

So basically I emotionally manipulate and he charges into traffic for me.

Exactly. But with mutual respect!

Fuck you, Nina.

 

Smoke is curling. Heart still spinning.

Stupid. Bullshit.

“We just keep hurting each other.”

Richie lets out a snort and looks up to the clouds. “Well. Sounds like love language of your family to me.” He lights another cigarette even though the first one’s still burning between his fingers.

“You know what your brother used to say about women?”

Carmy exhales, slow. “I don’t think I knew him for the last five years.”

“Yeah, no fuckin’ shit,” Richie mutters. “Nobody did. Really.”

Silence stretches. The sound of traffic, faint laughter from the inside of the shop. Cousin shakes his head.

“There was this one chick he used to see. Swore they weren’t together. Like, every time I’d bring her up, he’d be like, ‘We’re not together, Rich. We’re just… hangin’.’” He air-quotes dramatically. “Yeah, hangin’. My ass. They were fuckin’, obviously.”

Carmy snorts quietly.

“Anyway,” He goes on, “it was toxic as fuck. Like, blowouts, tears, him showing up at her job — all that dumb shit. And I remember one time, I was like, ‘Then why don’t you just let her go, dude?’ And he said—” Richie pauses, squinting into the air like he’s replaying it.

“—he said, ‘Because if I walk away right now, she’s gonna remember me like this. Like I’m some fuckin’ coward who couldn’t even say sorry. And I don’t want that to be what sticks.’”

He flicks ash off his knee. “And then he goes, ‘If you’re gonna break somebody’s heart, you at least gotta have the balls to look ‘em in the eye when you do it. Otherwise you’re just a little boy playin’ pretend.’”

Richie laughs once — a weird, quiet sound. “I was like, Jesus Christ, Mikey, since when you write Hallmark cards?”

Carmy doesn’t laugh. Just stares ahead.

Richie glances at him. “But he meant that shit, Carm. For real. Like—he didn’t always do right by people, but he fuckin’ tried. Tried not to be the kind of guy who ruins a woman just ‘cause he’s sad.”

Carmen says nothing. His jaw ticks.

Richie leans back, smirking faintly. “Anyway. Thought you should know your brother wasn’t completely full of shit.”

It punches him.

Every memory, every second.

Dirty bathroom. Tiles cracked. Lemon soap. Breath too close.

Drunk, loose, tipsy, wired.

Every stupid detail.

Doesn’t matter.

So much. Too much.

He fucks her and stops fighting it.

Stops trying to control it.

The wanting, the guilt, the loneliness, the ache in his chest—they sit there, heavy, a lead weight that refuses to lift.

He tells himself it doesn’t matter, that it’s stupid, that it’s bullshit, but the truth presses in anyway.

Easier to let it rot a little, to pretend it’s gone, even though it’s not.

Even though it will never be gone.

Outside. Hand on the door. Uber lights cast a harsh glow. Cold air cuts through his jacket.

She looks like she might break, might cry, and the sight makes his tiny, useless heart tighten in his chest.

But she doesn’t — not really. She just stands there, steady in her own way, delivering the line with that sharp edge he can’t touch.

That’s a fucking closure. I hope you’re happy, Chef.

He just thinks that he was inside of her five minutes ago. That she’s still trembling. That she’s almost crying.

That he—he let her feel small. Cold. Cruel.

He nods. Can’t speak. Doesn’t even try. Watching her get in that can feels like a physical blow, and yet he lets her go. Doesn’t stop thinking about how close she still smells, how warm she still is, how fucked-up this all is.

He realizes, once again, what he’s been doing all this time—pushing her away, letting her talk just enough to shut her up, kicking her out like some abstract lesson in cruelty.

Not boundaries. Not history.

Just… him, in his fear and pride.

He wanted her to feel small.

Wanted her to feel the weight of what he felt, the helplessness, the confusion.

Almost fair, maybe. She quit him when he needed her. And he tried to make her feel the same.

Like it would… balance it. Make it fair.

But it’s just guilty.

So fucking guilty.

And beneath that, something darker, sharper—shame. For what he did. For the way he let it consume him. For thinking that hurting her could somehow fix him.

He exhales, long and bitter.

Cousin’s right—they’re the same fucked-up kind. Two dogs on one bone.


“I… fuck,” Carmy mutters, fumbling, vulnerable, almost too scared to say it, “I really… I really loved her, you know?”

Richie watches. Quiet. No rush. Letting the words breathe.

Thank fuck.

He blows out smoke. The words taste bitter, but he keeps going.

“Too much. Way too much. We got too… dependent. I got attached. And it… wasn’t healthy. But I… don’t regret it. Trying to survive there… we were… fuck, we were trying. She… she was enough.”

Richie leans back again. “Sounds… messy.”

Carmy laughs, short, bitter. “You have no idea.”

Richie just nods. No jokes. Doesn’t rush.

“I think you still do, man.”

Carmy doesn’t ask what he means.

Can’t.

Won’t.

 

***

He leans against the wall, papers scattered across the floor. Nat sits opposite him, flipping through a stack with the kind of precision that makes the room feel smaller. He smells the dust, the old coffee, the faint tang of exhaustion in the air.

“You know the thing that pisses me off—the thing I’m too embarrassed to admit—is that you never ask me how I’m doing. Like ever,” she says. Her voice is steady, but there’s rawness underneath it. “I know it’s childish, but that’s why I’m mad at you. Plus we never spend any real time together. This place is eating you alive.”

He doesn’t answer immediately.

Maybe it’s easier this way.

Not letting anyone in.

Not having to explain.

Not giving a fuck, because giving a fuck always costs too much.

He swallows it down, looks up, and says,

“You always blame this place.”

“How can I not?” she shoots back. “All of our time, money, work—gets sucked into this black hole. The only thing we get back is chaos, resentment. It’s bullshit.”

He flinches slightly, because she’s not wrong. Not about that.

“You sound like Mom,” he mutters.

“I’m serious,” she says, sharp but soft at the edges.

“I’m serious,” he says back. For a moment they just sit there, the papers rustling under their fingers, the quiet pressing down.

“I just want things to be calm. I just want things to be on solid ground. I just want things to feel…”

“Consistent,” he says without thinking.

“Yeah. Consistent,” she agrees.

He feels it pressing on him—the weight of everything. The taxes, the debts, the chaos of the restaurant, and underneath it, the ghost of Mikey. And Sydney. Always Sydney. And how he is the biggest fucking asshole on earth.

“I guess… all the time I feel like I’m kind of trapped,” he admits, voice low. “Because I… I can’t describe how I’m feeling. So to ask somebody else how they’re feeling—that just seems… insane.”

“Okay.” Natalie nods slowly, like she understands, and he feels even more twinge of guilt in his chest.

“I’m sorry,” he says. “I wanna know how you’re feeling. So… how are you feeling?”

“Really good. Just great,” she says, sarcasm cutting through the words, and he sees it, the edge beneath it.

He wants to tell her he knows, he sees it, but he just lets it hang there.

“I miss having a sibling, Carmy,” she says after a beat, and he feels it hit him like a punch. She looks like she might cry, and something inside him breaks miserably. “And since one of them decided to kill himself… there’s just you left. Very unfortunate for me, but it is what it is.”

“Fuck… yeah, I know, Sugar. Same for me,” he says, voice rough.

“But you don’t act like you need me,” she says, eyes glinting with hurt. “You act the opposite. It fucking hurts me.”

“I’m sorry. Really. I’ll try more. I… I was too… fucked for that, I think.”

“Was it also because of your ex?” she asks.

“What ex?” he says, shaking his head, staring at the papers.

“Don’t do that,” she says, voice sharp.

“It’s done,” he says finally. “Doesn’t matter.”

“Done how?”

“She hates me. That helps,” he says, and the words feel heavy in his mouth.

“That helps?”

“Makes it easier to move on.”

She flips a page, pauses, and his heart sinks before she even speaks. “Yeah, well that’s bullshit and… she’s here now.”

Carmy freezes mid-reach, hand hovering over the papers, heart skipping.

“She is what?”

“Said she was dropping off some stuff—might be yours, might not. I think Richie’s with her now.”

He blinks, trying to process. His chest tightens.

“Relax,” Natalie says, sensing the shift. “She said she didn’t want to see you, so I think you’re safe.”

Cool.

Cool. Cool. Cool.

“Great. Doesn’t matter,” Carmy says, too quick. He leans back like it’s nothing, like the news is just a minor weather report.

Natalie watches him. “She’s very pretty, you know.”

Of course I know.
I know every curve, every little birthmark, every stupid thing about her,
he thinks, but he looks at the floor instead, pretending not to hear.

“Too bad you’re a fucking asshole,” she says, half insult, half fond.

“Stop, Nat. Please…” he starts, then cuts it off.

Natalie grins, sharp. “Oh come on— you were kicking that poor woman around like she was the one who killed Mikey. Richie talks, you know.”

Carmy rubs his eyes, hard, and breathes out something that’s almost a laugh and almost not.

Natalie’s face softens a fraction. “Look — I’m always on your side, obviously. You’re family. But that doesn’t mean I can’t kick your guts when you deserve it.” She taps the papers with a grin. “If we actually talked more, I’d know what’s going on with you and her.”

He swallows. “I’ll tell you once it doesn’t feel like somebody’s stabbing me in the chest repeatedly.”

Natalie rolls her eyes. “Oh wow, and who’s sounding like Mom now?”

“Fuck you,” he mutters, chuckling bitterly.

She leans back, smirk softening. “You know… it’s never too late to fix stuff.”

He sighs, heavy, rubbing his face. Too tired for this. Too heavy. Too weird. Today has been too much.

“I feel like we’re too far gone to fix… maybe it’s fine,” he says, voice low, bitter.

Natalie snorts. “Maybe… it’s… fiiiiine? Maybe it’s fiiine? Jesus Christ, Carmy. You sound like you’re narrating a sad movie about yourself. ‘Maybe it’s fiiine!’”

He groans, burying his face in his hands.

“Oh, come on! ‘Maybe it’s fiiine!’” she repeats, louder this time, waving her hands like she’s conducting a tragedy. “Mikey is the one too far gone to fix, but maybe it’s fiiine, yes, yes, everyone clap!”

He rubs his eyes, muttering, “Stop… just stop…”

“Stop? Stop?! No, no, no. We are replaying the tragic Carmy monologue now, and I am fully invested.”

Carmy flips through the folders, papers sliding across the floor. His hands shake, fumbling, and then—finally—there it is. The fucking payroll record from 2018. He grabs it, relief hitting him like a wave.

And then—BANG.

Glass shatters. The sound rips through the room. Carmy freezes, heart hammering. His stomach drops, everything inside him turning to ice.

“What the—” Natalie whispers, her voice tight.

More noise explodes behind them—plates clatter, screams explode from the kitchen. Footsteps pound across the floor. Chaos erupts.

“Richie! Fuck—Richie!!??” Carmy yells, panic rising in his throat.

BANG.

A sharp yelp cuts through it, high and terrified—Syd.


Syd. Syd. Syd.

His Syd.

 

He doesn’t even register anything else—the folders, the papers, Natalie’s voice—he’s gone. His legs carry him forward almost on instinct.

At the front, Richie is screaming, voice cracking. “FUCK ME! MOTHERFUCKERS!”

“Shit!” Sydney’s terrified yelp cuts through again, sharp and high.

Carmy skids to a stop, chest hammering, stomach twisting. “Sydney! What the fuck is happening?!” he yells, eyes darting around, trying to make sense of the chaos, but all he feels is panic, cold and raw, freezing him from the inside out.

Richie’s behind the booth, shouting.

Sydney is in front, clutching her shoulder. Carmy dives toward her, panic exploding.

Natalie follows, cursing, weaving through the chaos as the kitchen spills out.

Carmy barely notices—he only sees Sydney. Her face is stunned, eyes wide, big. Glass crunches underfoot.

“Syd! Hey! Look at me. What happened? Why are you holding your shoulder?” he says, grabbing her arms gently.

“BECAUSE IT FUCKING HURTS, CARMEN!” she snaps, trying to push away. Blood stains her T-shirt where her hand presses against it.

“Oh my God,” Natalie says somewhere behind them. “Was that an actual—”

“I don’t know!” Carmen yells. “Don’t pass out, Syd, okay? Don’t you fucking pass out on me!”

“I’m not passing out!” she yells back.

“Shit, okay, okay, someone get like—like gauze or a towel or something!” Fak says, rushing forward, hands full of nothing.

“A towel?” Marcus scoffs. “We are not wiping down a counter, Fak.”

“Well, what do we do?! She’s bleeding!”

“Oh my God, should we—should we call somebody?” Natalie’s voice cracks, half-panicked.

“Yes, call somebody!” Carmy says, voice tight, hovering too close to Syd.

“No!” Sydney barks. “Nobody’s calling anybody!”

“What if she needs CPR?” Fak blurts. “I—I don’t even know how to do CPR. Who knows how to do CPR here?!”

“CPR?!” Richie yells. “You think CPR is gonna fix a bullet hole?!”

“So it was a bullet?!” Natalie screams.

“I don’t know! What if she passes out?!” Fak counters, panicking.

“I’m not going to fucking pass out! And I’m breathing!” Sydney snaps, glaring. “Shut the fuck up, guys!”

Everyone freezes for a beat, then the chaos resumes around her, just slightly muted by her rage.

“There is no way it was a fucking bullet!” Richie yells, pacing in tight, frantic circles, his hands tangled behind his head like he’s trying to wring the stress out of himself.

He spins again, muttering under his breath, then yells, “I mean—fuck, I don’t know, what if it is?! But it’s not! Right? It’s—fuck!”

“Richie, lock in! Who was it?”

“I dunno! Maybe! Fuck—probably a BB gun. Kids or something!”

Marcus interrupts: “BB gun wouldn’t go through glass.

“How do you know?”

“I don’t! I just— glass is broken dude!”

Ebra’s voice cuts through the panic, calm but sharp: “It’s a bullet. Probably a 22—handgun, small caliber.”

Natalies eyes widen: “A WHAT?!”

Carmy’s stomach drops.

Shit. A real one?

He’s holding her tight, trying to check her over, but she jerks away.

“Syd! Look at me! Can you move your arm? Talk to me!”

“Yes I fucking can!” she yells, voice sharp. She’s trying to push him off, still pressing her hand against the damage.

“Dios mío!” Tina inspects the floor full of glass. “So is it a bullet or what?!”

“BB gun!” Richie shouts.

“No, bullet!” Ebra yells.

“Stop saying that! It can’t be a bullet!” 

“Bullet!” Fak insists.

“BB gun!”

Carmy rubs his forehead, frustration and panic mixing. “We are not arguing right now! Syd, look at me! Hold still, please!”

“I’m fine! I said I’m fine!” she snaps, jerking her arm free.

“Fine? You’re bleeding!”

”Barely!”

She peels her hand away from her shoulder. The fabric is torn, a shallow cut underneath still bleeding. It clearly hurts—she flinches when he presses his hand against it—but the projectile just glanced off, missing anything serious.

Then Richie shouts from near the counter. “Yo! Found it!” He holds up a tiny round bit of metal between two fingers. “See? Not a real bullet.”

Ebra leans closer, squinting. “Steel pellet,” he says. “Hit the glass, bounced, grazed her.”

Carmy exhales sharply, tension easing slightly.

“So not a bullet? Are you all fucking kidding me?!” Natalie shouts, waving her hands like she might push them all over the floor.

Carmy’s chest is still hammering. He keeps picturing her shoulder, the blood, her flinching.

She’s okay. Fuck. She’s okay.

“Bro, why would you say it was a small caliber?!” Marcus demands, glaring at Ebra.

Ebra shrugs, leaning back slightly, like it’s no big deal. “Just a guess,” he says.

Carmy rubs his face with both hands, trying to breathe. He looks her in the eyes again. “You okay? Can I—can I help you”

“DON’T,” she hisses, jerking away.

He freezes, hands midair. “Okay. Okay. Don’t move.”

Nat’s worried voice cuts through “You sure you’re okay, dear?”

“No,” Carmy mutters, voice tight.

“She is not asking you, you fucking baby,” Richie barks.

Sydney shakes her head, looking around at everyone except him. “This is literally God showing me I shouldn’t have come here. Im fine. You guys… you’ve got problems, someone shoots through your window and I—I’m sorry, it’s—”

Carmen freezes, staring at her. “What the fuck are you saying? Don’t say sorry.”

Natalie throws up her hands. “Why are you saying sorry? Sydney, we are so sorry! Oh my God!”

Richie squints, pointing at the broken glass. “I bet it’s fucking Cicero.”

Carmen spins toward him, jaw tight. “What the fuck are you talking about?”

Natalie groans. “Shut the fuck up, Richie.”

Fak frowns. “Probably the debts, right?”

Tina leans over the counter. “Damn right. Some other motherfuckers Mikey owed money to.”

Marcus scratches his head. “Or maybe… taxes?”

Natalie snaps. “You think the government shot the window?”

They’re all talking at once, voices overlapping, panic and confusion bouncing around the kitchen.

Sydney stands there, stiff, lips pressed together, eyes wide. Fear and frustration mix with guilt, making her look small and frozen.

Carmy just holds his position, still tense, still panicked, but not pushing. He knows he can’t force her. Although…

He grabs her good arm firmly. “Come on. We’re going to the office. I’m cleaning this.”

“It’s literally. Just. A. Scratch,” she snaps, trying to pull away.

“Here you go again,” he mutters, frustration rising. “Being unnecessarily stubborn”

“Because I am fine!” she hisses, twisting.

“Nope. Not fine. You’re bleeding. You’re hurt. You’re coming with me,” he says, tugging her toward the office.

“Fuck off,” she mutters, gritting her teeth.

“We’re going. Now.” he hisses back, voice tight. “Office. Now. I’m cleaning this.”

“Stop being dramatic,” she snaps.

“Stop embarrassing yourself!” he says, voice sharp.

“You’re embarrassing yourself!” she shoots back, glaring.

“You’re just like you always are,” he mutters.

“So are you!” she fires right back.

“Let’s go. I’m gonna fix this. We have… like… a kit. Right, Richie? We have a kit? A fucking kit?”

Richie rolls his eyes. “Of course we have a fucking kit.”

“Honestly, I just wanna leave.” She says, waving him off. “I don’t even know why I brought you all this—” she gestures to the little bag on the bar. “I feel like you don’t give a shit.”

Carmy gestures wildly to her shoulder. “Of course I don’t give a shit about it right now—look at this!”

“You’re ridiculous!” she snaps, trying to push past him.

And then, in a flinch of frustration and exasperation, Carmy blurts, almost without thinking, “Syd, baby… please.”

Both of them freeze. Her eyes widen, her hand hovering over her shoulder.

“Oh… fuck. Sorry. Shit. Jesus Christ,” he mutters, backing up a little.

Sydney blinks, rubbing at her neck, processing, quiet now.

Nobody moves. For a full five seconds, it’s just… silence. The kind that makes your ears ring.

Then Tina clears her throat, too loud. “Okay. I’m gonna, uh—clean this fucking glass.”

“Yeah. Yeah, me too,” Richie says, instantly turning toward her. “Gotta… sanitize the… everything.”

“Mmhm.” Marcus nods, eyes wide, backing away. “Yeah, I’ll, uh—help you guys with the glass. All of it.”

Ebra grabs a broom from the corner like it’s a life raft. “Floor’s dirty,” he announces to no one, sweeping air.

Carmy’s standing there, frozen, face red.

Sydney exhales slowly, rubs her face. Ignores his eyes.

Forever and always it seems.

Behind her, Fak’s whispering, “Hey Nat, did he actually — did he call her—?”

Nat hisses, “Neil, honey, I need you to shut up.”

Richie tries not to laugh. Ebra keeps sweeping invisible crumbs.

Carmy drags a hand down his face, “Fuck me.”

“Okay… okay. Shit… let’s just go.” she mutters, but her voice is too soft to have any real bite.

Carmy swallows, still frozen for a beat, then nods.

The devil should just take him, actually.

 

***

“Sorry, it’s probably gonna burn,” He dips the cotton pad into the chlorhexidine.

Sydney doesn’t even look up. “I don’t care.”

Her T-shirt—white, oversized, with a faded Snoopy slumped over a typewriter—has the sleeve tugged down off her shoulder, the cotton stretched and wrinkled from where he’d had to get to the cut.

There’s a rusty smear of blood along the edge of the sleeve.

He tries not to look at it.

He remembers that shirt though.

She wore it the day they painted his walls.

She is fine.

This is fine.

He crouches next to her, one hand steadying her shoulder and she lets him. Which is… a lot.

“Okay,” he mutters, pressing the pad to the angry red line.

She hisses through her teeth. “God—”

“Sorry.”

“Just get it over with,” she says under her breath, eyes fixed on the floor.

He nods, jaw tight. Keeps working. The cut isn’t much, but the quiet between them is unbearable.

“You should’ve gone to urgent care,” he says finally.

“You should’ve not yelled at me in front of, like, five people,” she snaps, then immediately exhales, closing her eyes. “Sorry. That’s not—forget it.”

He stops for a second, hand still hovering over her skin. “Yeah. I’d like to.”

That lands heavier than he means it to. She opens her eyes, looks up at him, and for a heartbeat they’re just—there. Breathing the same air, close enough that the antiseptic smell gives way to her perfume, her shampoo, warm and familiar, and it makes his insides tingle.

“Done,” he mutters, tossing the cotton into the trash.

She gives a little nod, but doesn’t move. Neither does he. The silence hangs.

Carmy clears his throat, eyes flicking from the kit on the table to her shoulder and back.

“I’m not sure what I’m supposed to do next,” he says quietly.

She exhales, just a little impatient. “Put a gauze pad on it. Like, cover it tightly or some shit.”

He nods, fumbles for the tape. His hands still smell faintly of sanitizer.

There is a blood on her shirt.

Her shirt is white are there is blood.

He presses the pad to the nick, maybe a little too much.

“You’re pressing too hard.”

“You said tightly.”

“Not trying to amputate my arm, Carmen.”

He huffs out a laugh that doesn’t quite land. His pulse still hasn’t settled — the image of her flinching, the glass, it’s all still there, pulsing behind his ribs.

She glances at him over her shoulder, eyes half-lidded but sharp.

“You never knew how to take care of yourself,” she says, voice low. “And now you want to help me? That’s big.”

Something twists in his chest — not from the words exactly, but from the way she says them, half a tease, half a truth.

“I’m sorry,” he says. It comes out rough, quieter than he means it to.

“Mhhhm.”

She tilts her head, watching him, and then—like something snaps loose—her mouth curls in a humorless half-smile. “So that’s the thing, huh? That’s what it takes for you to treat me with an ounce of fucking respect? For me to literally get shot?”

He opens his mouth, but she’s already shaking her head.

“No, that’s fine. Shit. Don’t—don’t say anything.”

It comes out flat, clipped, like she’s trying not to shake. Then a dry little laugh escapes her, sharp and empty, and it hits him like a slap.

He wants to put his fist through the wall just to get the sound out of his head.

He exhales hard, tries to swallow whatever’s clawing up his throat, and goes back to the gauze. The tape sticks to his fingers; he rips it too fast, too rough, and she flinches. He hates himself for that, too.

He finishes it—presses the edge down, careful this time—and pulls her sleeve back up over her shoulder.

There’s blood on it.

Still.

Fuck.

She’s got blood on her sleeve and it’s because of him.

She loves this shirt.

There is blood. Hers. Because of him.

Because of this place.

Because he is a fucking piece of shit.

“I’m so sorry, Syd.”

He squats down next to her, right in front. Close enough to see the faint tremor in her hands.

They finally lock eyes.

She just shakes her head. “Stop.”

He feels like he might choke on it—guilt, frustration, everything he’s been pretending not to feel.

She exhales, long and shaky. “Fuck, I loved that shirt.”

A weak huff of a laugh slips out of him. His mouth twitches, brows pulling together.

“I know. I’m sorry.”

Silence stretches, thick and fragile.

“I was so shitty to you,” he says quietly. “I’m sorry.”

She lets out a breathy laugh, almost a scoff. “Fuck off,” she says, smiling—but it’s the kind of smile that aches, that looks like it hurts her to keep it there.

“No, no—listen.”

He reaches out, his fingers brushing the edge of her knees, just enough to feel the material of her jeans, before he freezes, catches her stare, and pulls his hands back like he’s burned.

“I just… I am a fuck-up, Syd,” he says. “I’m scared of good things. And you’re a good thing.”

Her lips part, eyes searching his face like she doesn’t know whether to believe him or hit him.

“I hurt you,” she whispers.

“And I just decided to do the same when you clearly just wanted to talk. I’m sorry.”

Her jaw tightens. Her voice cracks when she says it—soft but sharp enough to cut him open.

“You right. Fuck you, Carmy.”

He swallows hard. Doesn’t move. Doesn’t blink.

Their eyes lock again, and he feels everything in him wanting to break.

“Tell me?” he says finally, voice barely above a whisper. “I wanna know. I wanna know everything.”

Her jaw trembles first. Then her eyes. She blinks too fast, fighting whatever’s rising up behind them.

“I— fuck,” she says, but it comes out cracked, dry. “I can’t—”

He shakes his head quickly, eyes wide, desperate. “No, no, just—just say it. Please.”

She swallows hard, staring at a point behind him, somewhere safe. She’s looks so fucking tired. It’s not even anger anymore—it’s exhaustion, bone-deep and hollow.

“You think I didn’t wanna come to Chicago,” she says finally, voice trembling. “That I just… didn’t care about you, or whatever. That’s what you think, right?”

He doesn’t answer, but the silence says it for him.

Her laugh is wet, ugly, half a sob. “You really think I wanted to stay behind while you were losing your fucking mind? You think I didn’t want to be there?” She wipes at her cheek roughly, like she’s furious at herself for even crying.

He opens his mouth, shuts it again. The sound that leaves him is more like a gasp than a word.

“I couldn’t,” she says. “I couldn’t come, Carm. I was told not to.”

He frowns, confusion cutting through the panic in his chest. “Told not to? What are you talking about?”

But she just shakes her head, eyes glassy. “Doesn’t matter.”

“Of course it fucking matters,” he says, voice rising, pleading.

Her lip trembles. “Well you didn’t give me a chance to explain!”

He looks at her like she’s speaking a language he used to know. Like he’s trying to grab something that’s already on fire.

“I tried, Carmen,” she whispers. “But you blocked me. You didn’t even let me. You—” she lets out a breath that turns into a laugh, shaking her head. “You decided for me what the story was. You made me the fucking villain.”

He feels it, sharp and cold in his chest. Guilt so thick it almost makes him dizzy.

“I was hurt,” he says quietly. “I didn’t—”

“Yeah,” she cuts him off. “So was I. You have no idea, you bitch.”

For a moment, neither of them says anything. The only sounds are the low murmur of voices from the dining room, the scrape of broken glass being swept into a dustpan, Richie’s nervous laugh trying too hard to sound normal.

She looks down at her hands, flexes her fingers like she’s trying to hold onto something invisible. “I don’t even know if I like you anymore, Carm. Truly.”

It lands so hard he almost feels it in his cheek— like someone really did just slap him across the face.

He feels like he might actually flinch.

His throat bobs, jaw clenching hard enough to hurt.

She exhales shakily. “I don’t know if I do. I’ve been trying to figure it out. You made me feel so fucking bad, and I kept wondering if maybe I was just wrong about you, if maybe you weren’t—” she cuts herself off, biting the inside of her cheek.

He can’t speak. He wants to, but it feels like his lungs won’t move. He’s not sure if he’s about to cry or throw up. Maybe both.

And then, in the quiet, he sees it.

Her neck—bare.

The chain’s gone.

His voice is almost a whisper when he says it. “You’re not wearing it.”

She blinks, frowning faintly. “What?”

“The necklace,” he says. “You’re not—”

“Oh.” She glances toward the bag on the desk, somewhere behind him now. “Don’t worry. It’s in there.”

He nods slowly, staring at the floor. “You should keep it.”

“I don’t know if I want to.”

It’s gentle. Not cruel. Just honest.

And for the first time, he doesn’t try to argue, doesn’t try to fix it. He just sits there, kneeling in front of her like he’s at the foot of something he already knows he’s lost.

His palms drag over his eyes; when he exhales, it’s shaky, too loud in the quiet room.

“I, uh…” His voice breaks halfway through. He clears his throat, starts again, softer this time. “I really—fuck, I really need a smoke.”

She looks at him, eyes still glassy, the faintest crease between her brows.

He gestures vaguely toward the back, like he can’t stand to sit still anymore. “Do you, uh… want to?”

For a second, she doesn’t answer, just watches him — the way he’s avoiding her gaze, the way his fingers won’t stop moving, tapping against his leg. Then she nods once, a little sigh leaving her lips.

They end up outside, sitting shoulder to shoulder on a wooden pallet, the air is sharp with their mess. It feels like then — Empire nights, their breaks that always stretched too long, when the world was smaller and everything between them was quiet, unspoken, survivable.

But now it’s weirdly still. Quieter than before. The smoke curls upward, lazy, dissolving too fast.

Neither of them says anything.

There’s this cruel sense of déjà vu hanging in the air — the same closeness, the same silence, except now it feels like the end of something. Like they’re both trying to hold on to the ghost of what they used to be, sitting in the aftermath, pretending for a few minutes that they didn’t just destroy each other.

She swallows hard, voice low.

“I’m… I’m so fucking sorry about Mikey.”

Carmy exhales slowly. “Yeah. It sucks.”

She looks at him, quick, like she’s scared of how much she’ll give away. “It sucks… that you didn’t tell me.”

He shrugs, voice rough. “Would it… would it have changed anything, really?”

Her fingers press against her knees, tight. “I don’t know.”

He tilts his head, staring at her in the dim glow of the sun. “Syd… was it… Fields?”

She lets out a hard breath that shakes her shoulders, like she might start crying again. Her eyes catch his, sharp and honest.

“You remember how I told you about my catering gig… the one that tanked?”

And he does.

Too vividly.

 

New York.

His apartment.

Their couch.

The half-empty bottle of rum sweating on the coffee table.

She was in that deliciously drunk Syd state — all loose and gorgeous and shiny, laughter spilling out like something she couldn’t hold back. Her eyes half-lidded, words rolling easy.

She was talking about Sheridan Road like it was a person she used to love.

The rush, the chaos, the noise, the colors — plates flying out faster than she could breathe.

She said she felt powerful. Like she could do anything.

He’d been tracing his fingers through her braids, slow, mesmerized, watching her mouth move.

“I think it was your true love,” he said.

She looked up at him, eyes soft and sad. “Yeah. I think so too. Too bad I got into debt with her.”

She told him about the last gig. A fundraiser. A mean lady who demanded fresh pasta.

She said she’d prepped the ragù for seventy-two hours — three days — but when she got there, the pasta had dried up.

So she served it with King’s Hawaiian rolls instead.

He’d laughed, said, “That’s a bullshit mistake, Syd.”

She smiled through it, shaking her head. “No. I deserved that one.”

And then — the silence.

He leaned in and kissed her. She cried.

“Hey,” he whispered, thumb brushing her cheek, “why are you crying?”

“Sorry,” she murmured, swallowing hard. “I just… yeah. I really failed.”

“Syd,” he said. “It wasn’t that bad.”

 

“I remember,” he says slowly.

It hits weird — that memory, how close they were, how easy it was. Doesn’t even feel real now. Feels like it happened to different people.

“Of course I do,” he adds, quieter.

“Well. That wasn’t true.”

He frowns. “What do you mean?”

She looks away, jaw tight. “There were… big people. And an incident. A horrible one. And it turned into something I couldn’t fix.”

He blinks. “Fuck. Like legally?”

She shrugs one shoulder. “Not really.” Then, quietly, almost to herself:

“Let’s just say… I think I know who shot your window today.”

He stares at her, the words landing like static. Without a word, he pulls another cigarette from the pack, lights it, and hands it to her. She takes it, their fingers brushing.

He exhales smoke, voice low. “Shit.”

“Yeah,” she murmurs, taking a drag. “Shit.”

Chapter 16: Flashback

Notes:

Hi! I’m really sorry for disappearing for so long. Thank you so much to everyone who kept commenting, reblogging, and talking about this fic while I was gone. It genuinely means everything, and it’s the reason I was able to come back to it at all.

If it’s been a while, you might want to skim or reread the last couple of chapters - this one builds directly on what came before.

I’ll also say this gently… I’m from Ukraine, and life doesn’t always allow for consistency. Thank you for your patience and kindness.

I’m really grateful you’re still here. 🤍

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“You sure you’re not setting that on fire?” Carmy says, eyeing the lighter as it flares too close to her fingers.

Sydney squints at it. “Don’t tempt me.”

“Deep clean day could honestly use a small, uncontrolled blaze.”

She lets out a breathy laugh, tired already, then takes a drag. The smoke hangs between them.

“I bet you five bucks I get more calluses than you by the end of today,” he says.

She looks at his hands, then hers. Scoffs. “Please. Shut the fuck up.”

She kicks his foot. He barely moves.

“If I win,” she adds, narrowing her eyes, “you owe me a full body massage.”

His brows go up. Slow.

“Define full, chef.”

“You know what I’m talking about.” She steps closer, close enough he can smell the smoke in her hair. She smirks. “Every. Inch.”

“Oh, we’re talking serious shit.”

She steps closer, blows smoke straight into his mouth. “You scared?”

“Of you?” He snorts. “Should I?”

She hands him the cigarette. Their fingers hook. Don’t let go right away.

“And it’s gotta be real,” she adds. “No bullshit. No ‘I’m tired,’ no ‘my hands cramp.’ You tap out, you lose.”

He takes a drag, eyes dark. “You really think I’d say no?”

She tilts her head. “After a double? You always do.”

He laughs quietly, then leans in and drops his forehead onto her shoulder like his body finally quit.

“Not tonight.”

She snorts. “Big fucking promise.”

“I’d dare you,” he says, low, mouth close to her ear.

She stills. Just a fraction.

“I’m gross,” she mutters. “I’m sweaty, I stink, I’m covered in degreaser.”

“I don’t give a fuck,” he says immediately. “I don’t care. I don’t.” A beat. “I’d still put my hands on you.”

She turns her head slightly. “Careful.”

He lifts his face just enough, voice barely there.

“Gonna do anything you want tonight”

She tilts her head toward him. “Say more?”

“Massage you,” he says. “Obviously.”

“Mm,” she hums. “Sure that’s all you meant?”

He lifts his head just enough to look at her. “You wanna keep this conversation going out here?”

She grins. “Didn’t think so.”

They pass the cigarette again, closer now, knees almost touching. Noon and they’re already wrecked.

He lowers his voice. “One more month,” he says. “Then you’re out.”

She groans. “Fuck you.”

“Us. Together,” he adds quickly.

That softens her. Just a little.

“My fingers are cramping already,” she says, flexing them dramatically. “See? Occupational hazard.”

He takes her hand, presses his mouth to her knuckles. Slow. Deliberate.

She snorts. “God, you’re such a sap.”

“I know,” he says. “I gross myself out .”

She squeezes his fingers. “Mmhm.”

The door slams open.

Malik steps out with a bucket, headphones on, doesn’t even glance at them.

They still jump apart like they’ve been caught naked.

He stares at the ground. She stares at the wall. Then they look at each other and bite back laughs.

Cigarette dangling. Hearts racing.

“Later, chef” she says, hiding her smirk, legs already moving.

He watches her go, jaw tight.

“Yeah,” he mutters. “Later.”

Inside, the kitchen is stripped bare.

No burners lit. No tickets. No voices. Just the low hum of the hood and the sound of steel being abused.

Deep clean day always feels like punishment.

Everyone’s doing something miserable on purpose - scraping grease traps, bleaching drains, pulling equipment apart like they’re looking for evidence of a crime.

Fields doesn’t clean. Obviously.

Fields paces.

Hands clasped behind his back.

Shoes spotless.

Eyes flicking from station to station like he’s watching animals at a zoo he owns.

He stops. Starts. Tilts his head. Says nothing. Says everything.

Carmy isn’t scared of him. Not anymore.

He’s just so fucking tired of the guy.

Tired of the face - pinched and smug, like it was born sneering.

Tired of the way his mouth twists when he thinks he’s being clever.

Tired of the voice, the fucking pauses, the way he never raises it unless he wants blood.

Mostly, Carmy’s tired of seeing him every goddamn day.

He scrubs at a prep table, shoulder burning, hands raw, pretending the steel wool is Fields’ face.

Imagines it, slipping away. Imagines peace.

Then his eyes slide past him.

Syd at the other end of the kitchen, elbows deep in something miserable - pulling gunk out of a lowboy gasket, probably.

Hair braided tight and tucked back, sleeves pushed up, jaw set in that focused way she gets when she’s decided to murder a task instead of think.

She looks up.

Just for a second.

Their eyes catch.

She winks at him - quick, subtle, almost nothing - and something warm punches him right in the chest.

God. There she is.

In this fluorescent prison. In this bullshit place. His Sydney.

He watches her longer than he should. Sue him.

The curve of her shoulders as she leans in.

The braids down her back, neat even now.

He thinks, stupidly, about sliding his fingers through them.

Tugging her closer.

Resting his face in her neck just to breathe.

He wants her so bad it actually pisses him off.

He wants to tell her thank you.
For cooking. For staying.

For choosing him every day in this fucked-up little foxhole.

For a second, he forgets where he is.

“Berzatto.”

Fields’ voice cracks through the room like a dropped pan.

Sharp. Loud. On purpose.

Carmy jolts, hands freezing mid-scrub. Looks up.

Fields is staring straight at him now, smile thin, eyes dead.

“Clean it like you mean it,” he says. “This is your house.”

House? Fucking hilarious. Carmy bites down hard enough his teeth ache.

“Yes, Chef” he says, flat. Goes back to scrubbing.

But the warmth is gone now.

The air feels poisoned.

He sneaks one more glance toward Sydney - she’s already back to work, head down, shoulders stiff. Focused.

Fields stops behind her.

Not close enough to touch. Just close enough to be felt.

He watches for a second, then says, conversational, almost bored,

“You know what always gets people in trouble?”

She doesn’t look up. “Is it a pop quiz, Chef?”

A corner of Carmy’s mouth twitches.

“Paper,” Fields says. “Or the lack of it.”

That makes Sydney pause. Just for a beat.

He continues, like he’s talking to the room, to no one in particular.

“Everyone thinks the mistake is the food. It never is. It’s the trail. Who said what. Who approved what. What exists in prove.”

A shrug. Casual. “Or doesn’t.”

Carmy straightens, glances over. Doesn’t get it.

Sydney frowns, finally looks up at Fields. “I- what?”

Fields smiles at her then.

Not kind. Not cruel. Just knowing.

“Relax,” he says lightly. “You’re very… thorough. I can tell.”

He taps the stainless counter with one finger. Once.

“Just something to remember.”

Then he walks away.

Syd stares after him, unsettled. Then she shakes it off, mutters, “What the fuck,” and goes back to work.

Carmy catches her eye from across the room.

You good? - in a look.

She gives the smallest shrug.

I guess?

 

Neither of them smiles this time.



***



They’re dead on their feet by the time they get to his place.

Shoes kicked off wherever. Her hoodie tossed over the chair and immediately forgotten.

Sydney flops onto their bed face-down with a groan.

“Do not touch me,” she says into the mattress. “I am a corpse.”

Carmy snorts, drops beside her. “You’re the one who made the bet.”

She rolls her head, looks at him upside-down. “Yeah,” she says. “And I won.”

He sighs like a martyr. “Unfortunately.”

On the subway home, they’d counted.

Hands out between them, swaying with the car, comparing damage like masochists.

His palms were red, raw in spots - a few calluses he was pretending didn’t hurt.

She had more. Poor thing.

Across her fingers, along her palm, one nasty one tucked into the soft web between her thumb and forefinger that he hadn’t noticed at first.

She’d shown him like it was nothing.

“Told you,” she’d said, smug. “Pay up.”

Now, in his apartment, the memory comes back sharp and uncomfortable.

He reaches for her hand, turning it over gently, like it might break if he’s careless.

His thumb brushes the sensitive skin, light enough not to hurt.

“Jesus,” he murmurs. “These are bad.”

She shrugs. “I’ll live.”

It makes something tight in his chest snap.

He brings her hand to his mouth.

Kisses each callus slowly, eyes closed, like an apology he doesn’t even owe her.

One by one. Careful. Intent.

These hands fed him.

Held him together.

Grabbed his shirt when he couldn’t breathe.

Dragged him closer when he tried to pull away.

They soothed him. Pleased him.

Hurt in all the right ways.

Made him feel useful.

Wanted. Alive.

When he lowers her hand, she looks at him like she knows. She knows everything.

She pushes herself up onto her knees, stretching, back popping.

Her shirt rides up just enough to be distracting. She glances over her shoulder at him, eyes bright despite how wrecked she looks.

“So,” she says. “You gonna pay up or you gonna cry about it first?”

“I don’t cry,” he says automatically.

She raises an eyebrow. “You cried over Anthony Bourdain last week.”

“Who the fuck wouldn’t?”

She laughs, reaches back, hooks her thumbs under the hem of her shirt. Pauses. Looks at him again, like she’s checking something.

“You watching or you helping?”

He’s up behind her before she can blink, hands warm and careful as he helps her peel the shirt off, together with her sport bra, fingers brushing skin like he’s testing the temperature.

Her back is hot. Tense.

He drags his thumbs along her spine, slow, like he’s mapping it.

She exhales. Long. Shaky.

“God. I’m disgusting. Let’s take a shower first.”

He presses his mouth to the side of her neck, barely there.

“You’re perfect,” he murmurs. “And you smell like greaselift and smoke and… you.”

She scoffs, but she leans back into him anyway.

He traces one of her tattoos with his fingertips, like it’s something fragile.

Like it might disappear if he doesn’t pay attention.

“So,” she says, voice a little softer now, “what’s the plan, chef? You got some fancy massage oil hiding in here?”

He huffs a laugh. “I barely have groceries.”

She twists just enough to look at him. Grinning.

“Figures.”

Then she slides off the bed, pads to the bathroom, rummages for a second. Comes back holding a small bottle.

“Unscented lotion,” she says. “Neutral. Clean. Won’t murder my pores.”

He takes it, nods seriously. “Respect.”

She climbs back onto the bed, settles on her stomach again, cheek turned toward him. One eye open.

“And Carmy?”

“Yeah?”

“You don’t get to tap out.”

He squeezes some lotion into his hands, warms it between his palms.

Leans over her.

“I would never,” he says quietly. “You’re stuck with me.”

Her smile softens at that.

His hands land on her shoulders - firm, sure, exactly where it hurts - and she melts into the mattress with a low sound she doesn’t even try to stop.

She hums when he presses in - a soft, involuntary sound that makes his mouth curve even before he means it to.

“Mm. Okay,” she admits. “Not bad.”

“Not bad?” He digs his thumbs in just right, right where her shoulders knot up every night. “I’m offended.”

She lets out another noise, louder this time, then laughs into the blanket. “I didn’t say stop, did I?”

He works slow. Knows where she holds it - neck, between the shoulder blades, that one spot she never remembers until someone touches it.

Every time she exhales like that, it feels like a small, private victory.

He leans down, presses a kiss to the side of her neck.

“Hey,” she says immediately. “Sir. I am paying you to remain professional.”

He snorts. “With what money?”

“Future money,” she says. “Very real. Very serious.”

She twists her head, tries to look back at him.

“Don’t break your neck,” he says, firm but smiling. “I need that.”

“For what?” she asks.

He pauses just long enough. “Later.”

She groans. “Creep.”

He goes back to her shoulders, steady, strong, beautiful hands. She sighs again, all tension melting.

“You’re actually really good, buddy,” she says, quieter now.

“Yeah,” he says. “It’s the dough.”

She lifts her head a fraction. “The what?”

“Dough,” he explains. “You know. Kneading. Pressure. Muscle memory.”

She scoffs. “Am I dough now?”

“No,” he says immediately. “You’re Sydney.”

She smirks into the blanket. “Don’t fetishize dough.”

“I am not fetishizing dough, ma’am.”

“You brought it up.”

“That was you, ma’am.”

She laughs, full and warm, the sound sinking into the room.

He presses his forehead briefly between her shoulders like he needs it to stay upright.

They’re quiet for a beat. Just breathing.

Then, softer, careful not to break it:

“Hey. What was that shit with Fields today?”

“What?” She stills. Not completely. Just enough.

“Oh. I don’t know,” she says after a second. Too casual. “He says weird stuff. Probably nothing.”

“Was it at you?” he asks.

She shrugs, face still turned into the blanket. “Don’t care.”

Then, deliberately lighter: “You gonna move south anytime soon, or am I filing a complaint?”

He exhales a laugh. “Damn.”

“If you insist,” he adds, hands shifting lower - still careful, still teasing, not crossing anything yet.

She shivers, a small, involuntary twitch that ripples through her.

“Hey Carmy?” she murmurs, her voice a low purr against the blanket. “Help me let go.”

He doesn’t answer, just lets his hands speak for him.

They glide down, palms flat against the taut curve of her ass, a gentle squeeze and release.

He feels the faint tremor under his touch, the way her muscles clench, then relax under his steady rhythm.

The fabric of her pants, worn thin from countless washes, feels like a second skin.

“Make me…” she breathes, a little more urgency in her tone. “Forget. Everything.”

He leans in, his breath warm against her ear. “Trust me, okay?”

She lets out a soft, exasperated sound, but she doesn’t move away.

Instead, she pushes her hips back just a fraction, her ass deliciously rubs against his bulge.

His fingers trace the seam of her pants, the rough cotton is a stark contrast to her smooth skin beneath.

He hooks his thumbs into the waistband with a slow, deliberate pull.

“Oh, you are not joking…” she starts, but the words die on her tongue as the button gives way.

The zipper makes a quiet, rasping sound as he pulls it down. The material loosens, pooling around her hips.

He slides his hands underneath, directly onto the warmth of her skin.

He loves her ass. It’s firm and round, and a perfect landscape of muscle and softness.

“Too much?” he whispers, moving up to brush her earlobe.

She groans, a deep, guttural sound that vibrates through him. “No. No, it’s… not.”

He works the pants down further, takes them fully off, his fingers brush the backs of her thighs.

Her legs are strong, toned from hours on her feet, and he massages the taut muscles there, from her glutes down to her hamstrings.

He feels the faint stubble of her legs, the soft hairs that stand on end under his touch.

Her small feet, usually crammed into her work shoes, but still surprisingly delicate.

He takes one in his hand, kneading the arch, pressing his thumbs into the sensitive soles.

She lets out a sweet gasp, her body arching slightly.

“God,” she whimpers. “Oh fuck. I’m gonna kiss you.”

He smiles, looks at her fondly and then runs his tongue along the delicate curve of her ankle.

Sydney draws her breath in sharply.

He moves up, his mouth finding the soft skin behind her knee, a gentle nibble that makes her hips twitch.

“What are you doing?” she asks, her voice breathless.

He pulls back just enough to speak, his lips still close to her skin. “Making you forget.”

He moves back to her ass, cupping one cheek in his hand, feeling the warmth radiating from her. 

His teeth gently rake the curve of her ass cheek through the thin fabric of her underwear.

She lets out a sharp cry, a mix of surprise and pleasure.

“You little slut,” she says, but her voice is thick with desire.

He keeps teasing, his fingers dancing over the elastic of her panties, tracing the line of her ass.

He feels the dampness seeping through them, so he breaths in the smell of her.

He could pull them down, right now. So easily. But he doesn’t. Not yet.

He wants to draw this out, to make her ache, to make her beg.

She shifts, trying to turn, to face him, to bring her mouth to his. But he holds her firm, his hand splayed across her lower back, pinning her gently.

“Oh no, you don’t,” he murmurs, his voice a low rumble. “You’re not going anywhere with that, baby.”

She groans.

Her head lifts from the pillow, her eyes, wide and dark, meet his. He sees the fire in them, the raw hunger.

“Carmy,” she whispers, her voice a plea.

He just shakes his head, a slow, deliberate movement.

His thumb traces the curve of her hip bone, just above the edge of her blue panties. “Not yet.”

She lets her head fall back to the pillow, a soft sigh escaping her lips. He watches her chest rise and fall, the rapid rhythm of her breathing.

He knows she’s on the edge, teetering, and he wants to push her over, slowly, meticulously.

He moves his hands, one gliding up her spine, the other sliding under her hip, guiding her to roll onto her back.

She complies, her body fluid, eager.

She lies there, sprawled on the rumpled sheets. Her eyes are on him, dark and intense.

“I want you inside me, Carmy. Now,” she rasps.

He kneels over her, his body a shadow against the dim light filtering through the blinds.

He reaches down, his fingers finding her wrists, gently but firmly taking hold.

He lifts them, slowly, deliberately, until they are extended above her head, resting on the pillow.

“Need me to tie those pretty wrists down?” he asks, voice a low, possessive growl.

She shakes her head, breath catching. Her eyes, however, burn with an unholy light.

“Good fucking girl,” he murmurs right into her ear. The words a soft caress, a balm for her little kink.

He sees the way her lips part slightly, how she licks her bottom lip.


The praise hits her like a delicious little jolt.

He releases her wrists, but keeps his hands close, hovering.

He looks down at her, at the sight of her, almost fully naked, vulnerable.

His in the moment.

He takes the lotion again, squeezing a generous amount into his palm, warming it.

He starts at her stomach, his hands spreading the cool, creamy lotion over her skin.

His touch is light at first, then firmer, kneading the soft flesh of her abdomen.

Her stomach is flat, toned, but soft enough to yield under his touch.

He traces the line of her navel, circling it with his thumb, feeling the subtle quiver in her muscles.

“Oh my God,” Sydney whispers, her eyes fluttering closed. “That feels… insane.”

He moves higher, his hands gliding over her ribs, tracing the delicate cage of bones.

Her breath catch in her throat as his fingers brush the underside of her breasts. He pauses, his gaze locking with hers.

Her pupils are blown wide, her lips slightly parted.

He cups one breast, his palm warm against the soft mound. The lotion makes his touch slick, gliding over her skin.

Her nipple, dark and erect, presses against his palm. He circles it with his thumb, a slow, deliberate torment.

She arches her back, a soft moan escaping her. He watches her, mesmerized by the raw desire etched on her face.

“You like that?” he asks, his voice a low growl.

“Yes,” she gasps, her voice almost a sob. “Fuck, yes. I love your hands so much.”

He leans down, his mouth finding her nipple, taking it gently between his lips. He sucks, a soft, insistent pull, feeling the delicate skin pucker and harden further.

The lotion tastes faintly sweet, a strange, intoxicating mix with her skin. He tugs, lightly, then harder, his tongue flicking over the sensitive tip.

She lets out a sharp cry, her fingers digging into his hair, a fierce, desperate grip.

He pulls back, just enough to look at her, his eyes narrowed. “Why are your hands here?”

Her eyes, still glazed with pleasure, snap open. A flicker of defiance, then frustration, crosses her face. “Is this a punishment? I thought it was a reward?”

He smiles, a slow, predatory curve of his lips, lowers his head, his tongue tracing the delicate curve of her jaw, then her throat.

“It is a reward, if you behave, baby. If not, I might spank you.”

She laughs, a flustered, disbelieving sound. “You would not.”

He pulls back, his eyes dark, challenging. “Wanna check?”

Her breath hitches again. Her gaze drops to his mouth, then back to his eyes.

She licks her lips, slowly, deliberately, her tongue a pink dart.

He watches, captivated.

Then, with a sudden surge of hunger, she pulls his head down, her mouth crashing against his.

He sucks on her tongue, pulls it into his mouth, tasting her, consuming her.

Her hands, still tangled in his hair, pull him closer, desperate for more.

It’s almost a tongue fucking, a frantic, primal exchange of saliva and passion.

He feels the heat of her mouth, the soft give of her lips, the taste of her, intoxicating and addictive.

Carmen breaks the kiss, a soft gasp escaping her lips.

He leaves her mouth, moving again, his tongue tracing a path down her neck, over her collarbone, past her breasts, which are still glistening with lotion and his saliva.

He feels her shiver, her entire body arching, desperate for his touch.

He reaches her panties, still clinging to her. He looks up at her, a silent question in his eyes.

Syd nods, a frantic, eager movement.

He hooks his fingers under the elastic, slowly, deliberately, peeling the wet cotton down.

He watches her eyes as the fabric slides over her hips, down her thighs, revealing the dark, tender curls beneath. Her pussy is swollen, wet, a dark, glistening bliss.

Carmy pauses, just for a moment, letting the sight of her, exposed and eager, sink in.

He sees the way her clit, a small, dark pearl, peeks out from under her hood, engorged and throbbing. His dick pulsates repeatedly in his pants, but he ignores it.

He leans in, his breath warm against her wetness.

Doesn’t touch her with his mouth yet. Instead, he extends his thumb, slowly, carefully, pressing it against her clit.

She cries out, a sharp, involuntary sound. Her hips buck against the bed, in a desperate, seeking motion.

He keeps the pressure light, just enough to torment, to build the exquisite tension. Watches her face, the way her eyes roll back, the way her jaw clenches.

“Baby,” she whimpers, her voice strained. “Please.”

He keeps his thumb moving, gradually increasing the pressure.

He feels the throb beneath his touch, the way her entire body tenses, then shudders. Her breathing becomes shallow, ragged.

He feels the first tremors building in her.

“Look at me, Syd” he murmurs, his voice rough with desire.

Her eyes snap open, glazed with pleasure, but she meets his gaze. He pushes a little harder, a little faster.

She screams, a raw, guttural sound that tears from her throat, her body arching violently against the bed.

Her legs fly up, her toes curling, her entire frame convulsing.

Her hands, which had been clutching the sheets, now fly to his hair again, not pushing him away, but pulling him closer, desperate for more.

The orgasm rips through her, a violent, beautiful release.

He keeps his thumb on her clit, feeling the lingering spasms, the way her body slowly relaxes, trembling.

He pulls his hand away, just for a moment, letting her gasp for air, her chest heaving.

“So fucking good,” she breathes, her voice hoarse, a small, satisfied smile plays on her lips.

He leans down, his tongue flicking out, tracing the outline of her clit.

She gasps again, her body tensing. He doesn’t give her time to recover.

He presses his mouth firmly against her, his tongue plunging into her wetness, seeking out her clit, swirling around it.

“You’re so fucking wet for me, chef,” he murmurs, his breath hot against her swollen flesh. “We are making a mess.”

She whimpers, a helpless sound, her legs wrapping around his head, pressing him closer into her.

He sucks, deep and insistent, his tongue working magic. His own body throbs, a tight, insistent fucking ache.

She cries out, a higher-pitched sound this time, her pussy already coiling for another release.

Her hands are in his hair again, pulling, tuging, a frantic, desperate grip.

He feels the wetness gushing around his mouth, the musky scent of her juices filling his senses.

“Fuuck,” she begs, her voice thin, almost breaking. “Carmy, please, I can’t. I’m too… too much.”

He ignores her pleas, his tongue working harder, faster.

He feels her body tensing, the delicious tremors building. He knows she’s overstimulated, on the verge of breaking, but he can’t stop.

He won’t stop. He wants to push her further, to see how much she can take.

She screams again, a desperate, guttural sound, her body convulsing, her hips bucking against his mouth.

Another orgasm, hotter, deeper than the last, rips through her. Her legs fly up again, her heels digging into his shoulders, her body writhing.

He pulls back, just for a second, letting her gasp, her body drenched in sweat, her breath coming in ragged sobs.

He sees the sweat across her chest, the way her nipples are still hard and dark.

“I’m gonna kill you,” she whispers, but her hands, still in his hair, don’t push him away. They hold him close, anchor him.

He smiles, a dark, satisfied grin and slides two fingers into her wetness, slowly, deliberately, feeling the tight, slick walls of her pussy.

He presses his thumb back against her clit, twirling it, while his fingers stretch and fill her inside.

She lets out a choked cry, her body arching.

The combination is too much, too intense. Her hips begin to buck again, uncontrollably.

Her fingers dig into his scalp, pulling, demanding.

He pushes his fingers deeper, thrusting gently, while his thumb works her clit mercilessly.

He feels how he himself can come any minute now, but he just concentrates on her screams, long, drawn-out wails, as another orgasm tears through her, this one even more violent, more consuming than the last.

Her body trembles, shakes, then slowly, slowly collapses back onto the mattress, drenched in sweat, gasping for air.

He keeps his fingers inside her heat, his thumb still on her clit, feeling the fading spasms. 

He leans down, his tongue finding her, plunging into her wetness, fucking her hole with his tongue, while his thumb continues its relentless rhythm on her clit.

He cannot stop. He needs more. More of her.

Syd has no words left. Only gasps, whimpers, and desperate cries.

Her beautiful body is a mix of pleasure and pain, her mind shattered by the relentless assault.

Her hips lift, a final, desperate plea, as the last orgasm, hot and blinding, crashes over her, leaving her utterly spent, completely broken.

Her hands finally fall from his hair, landing limply on the sheets.

He pulls back, slowly, his mouth slick, his fingers wet.

Carmen looks at her, at the sight of her, fully undone, her body trembling, her eyes wide and unfocused.

He feels a surge of triumph, of fierce, protective love. He has broken her, in the most beautiful way possible.

 

 

***



The next morning, for reasons known only to lunatics and gods, Fields decides they’re doing a lineup. All of them.

Against the stainless wall.

Like it’s detention and someone smuggled a cig into homeroom.

Carmy stands there half-awake, weight on one foot, jaw tight, trying not to yawn his soul out of his body.

Fields paces in front of them like a preacher with a coke problem, hands clasped behind his back.

“The kitchen,” Fields says, “is not a workplace. It is a chapel.”

Oh my fucking god.

Here we fucking go.

“Every movement is a prayer. Every second counts. Precision is faith. Hesitation is sin.”

Carmy does yawn then. He can’t help it. It sneaks up on him, sharp and traitorous.

Fields stops.

Dead still.

“Berzatto,” he says mildly. “Didn’t get enough beauty sleep?”

Every head turns.

Carmy swallows the smirk threatening to crawl up his face, because all he can think about is Sydney’s laugh, muffled into a comforter, and her little moans of his name.

“No, Chef,” he says evenly. “Regular sleep. Same as always.”

Fields hums, unconvinced, then moves on.

Stops in front of the new guy - kid’s still got that wide-eyed, don’t-hit-me-please posture.

“Uniform’s too big,” Fields says, tugging at the kid’s sleeve without asking. “You hiding in there, or is that just how fags are these days?”

The kid mumbles.

Someone snorts.

Carmy flicks his eyes down the line and catches Sydney’s.

They share the look - same shit, different day.

Tired. Knowing.

Almost affectionate in how resigned it is.

“And one more thing,” he says, voice going oddly calm. “Believe it or not. But kitchen, is an ecosystem.”

Carmy exhales through his nose.

This been going on for way too long. He needs to pee before the prep.

“One weak element,” Fields continues, “one contaminated process, and suddenly the whole system is compromised.”

Then Fields straightens.

Someone shifts. The poor new guy blinks too hard.

Fields stops pacing.

“You don’t always see the damage right away,” he says. “Sometimes it looks fine. Tastes fine. People keep eating.”

Carmy swallows another sweet yawn.

“But later,” Fields adds, mild as anything, “someone asks who’s responsible.”

Carmy’s eyes drift down the line without thinking-and that’s when he sees it.

Fields is looking at Sydney.

Not scanning. Not generally addressing.

Looking.

Sydney’s posture changes.

It’s subtle, but Carmy clocks it because he knows her.

Shoulders go rigid.

Chin lifts a fraction, like she’s bracing for impact that never quite lands.

Fields tilts his head. “Intent doesn’t fucking matter much then, does it?”

Silence.

“To the people affected,” he says, “all they know is something went wrong. And someone has to carry that shit.”

Carmy frowns. This is… what? Health code? Teamwork? Another fucked-up metaphor?

Sydney doesn’t blink.

Her mouth parts, just barely-like she might say something, like a reflex-but nothing comes out.

Her eyes stay on Fields, wide in a way Carmy hasn’t seen before.

Not angry. Not annoyed.

Confused.

Frozen.

Like she’s trying to solve a math problem that just turned into a threat.

Fields smiles, thin and satisfied, and claps his hands once. “Alright. Fucking move now.”

Everyone exhales. The line breaks.

Carmy doesn’t move right away.

He keeps looking at Syd.

She drops her gaze first, busying herself with her apron, fingers fumbling like they don’t quite belong to her this morning.

He can’t remember the last time he saw her like that.

And that’s what finally wakes him all the way up



***

 

They’re  outside on a busted wooden pallet that’s pretending to be their bench.

Sun’s out, shoulders brushing when the wind shifts.

Carmy’s got a paper bowl of soup balanced in his hands.

Ray made family today.

He hates the bastaard, but It smells good.

Real good. Chicken. Some garlic.

Sydney didn’t grab any.

He notices immediately.

“You sure you don’t want some?” he asks, nudging the bowl toward her knee with his elbow. “It’s actually… decent. Which is suspicious for Ray.”

She shakes her head. Doesn’t look at him. Lights a cigarette instead.

“I’m good.”

She stares straight ahead, like she’s watching something he can’t see.

Smoke curls out of her mouth slow, deliberate.

Not her usual rushed, half-distracted way.

He eats a spoonful anyway, mostly so he has something to do with his hands.

“More for me, I guess,” he says. “If it’s poisonous, I’ll take the hit.”

Nothing.

He tries again, quieter. “Baby.”

She hums, noncommittal.

“You okay?”

She nods too fast. “Yeah. Totally fine.”

It’s bullshit and they both know it.

They sit there a second longer, the city breathing around them, the sound of a truck somewhere too loud, too close.

She takes another drag, exhales, jaw tight.

Then-rougher-she says, “I just feel weird.”

That gets him.

He turns toward her fully now. “Weird how?”

She shrugs, but it’s stiff. “I don’t know. Off. Maybe I’m getting sick or something.”

He snorts without thinking. “Shit. If you’re sick, I’m sick. We’re basically the same organism at this point.”

That almost does it. Almost.

She presses her lips together, swallows hard. Ash falls, she taps it away too sharply.

“Maybe we shouldn’t-“ she starts, then stops. Tries again. “Maybe we should, like… separate a bit.”

That lands wrong. Real fucking wrong.

His brow furrows. “Separate how?”

“Just-“ She gestures vaguely between them, cigarette slicing the air. “You know. Germs. Whatever.”

He studies her face.

The way she still won’t look at him.

The way her shoulders are up around her ears like she’s bracing.

“You know I like being around you,” he says carefully. Not joking now. “Right?”

She finally glances at him then. Quick. Guilty. “Yeah. I know. I didn’t mean it like that.”

Another drag. Another pause.

“I’m just gonna go back in,” she says suddenly, already shifting her weight forward. “I didn’t finish my prep. He is gonna-“ She huffs out a breath. “He’s gonna fucking strangle me if I don’t.”

She stands before he can respond, flicks the cigarette away, grinds it out with her boot.

Carmy watches her go, soup forgotten in his hands.

Because he knows.

He knows that she finished her prep about ah hour ago.



***

 

He is halfway through shoving his knife roll into his backpack when he looks up at Sydney again.

She’s at her locker, shoulders slumped, moving slower than usual.

Not talking. Not looking at anyone.

Not even at him.

Just peeling off her apron like it weighs a hundred pounds.

Her face looks tired in that deep way-not just exhausted, but worn down.

He wants to go to her.

Just grab her hand, tug her toward the exit, say fuck this, let’s get on the train, it always feels safer than this place.

More honest.

He slings his bag over his shoulder and takes a step-

Footsteps.

Wrong rhythm. Too deliberate.

Carmy barely has time to turn before someone steps directly into his space.

Fields.

It startles him. Genuinely.

Fields never comes back here.

Never after service.

The locker room is supposed to be neutral ground-post-shift, off the clock, human again.

Apparently not today.

“Adamu. Berzatto,” Fields says, voice clipped, sharp as a blade. “You stay.”

The room seems to thin out instantly. People suddenly find reasons to move faster.

Zippers zip. Lockers slam. No one looks.

Syd turns.

The second their eyes meet, Carmy’s stomach drops.

She looks scared.

Not confused. Not annoyed.

Scared.

Her brows pull together, her gaze flicking between them. Carmy steps half a pace forward without thinking.

Instinct. Stupid, useless instinct.

“Is there a problem, Chef?” he asks.

Fields steps closer.

He’s taller. He uses it.

Tilts his head just enough to look down at Carmy, lips curling like he’s amused.

“You tell me,” Fields says quietly. “Is there a fucking problem in my restaurant, you cretin?”

Carmy holds his ground. Jaw tight. “No, Chef.”

Fields hums. Takes another step, invading space on purpose. Carmy can smell his cologne - too disgusting, too clean.

“I think there is a problem,” Fields says. “When my staff forgets where the fuck they are.”

Carmy stiffens. “We’re not-“

Fields cuts him off instantly. “You do whatever the fuck you want once you are out of here.”

His voice sharpens. “Off this property. Somewhere far the fuck away. You could be fucking under a bridge like a pair of junkies for all I care.”

He turns his head then.

Looks at Syd.

Carmy sees her hands before anything else.

They’re shaking. Barely, but enough.

Fingers curling in on themselves like she’s trying to keep them still.

Fields’ gaze drags over her, slow and deliberate.

“While you’re here,” he continues, “you are nobody to each other. You don’t need to know each other’s names. You don’t need to look at each other. You don’t need to give a single shit about anything except the food.”

Sydney blinks.

Once. Twice.

She nods.

Carmy’s chest goes tight, hot. “Chef-”

Fields snaps his eyes back to him. “You hear me, motherfucker?”

“Yes, Chef,” Carmy says through his teeth.

Fields leans in just enough for it to feel like a threat. “Good. Because the next time I see anything that looks like a distraction in my kitchen-“

He straightens, smooths his whites like none of this matters.

“- it won’t be a conversation.”

Fields doesn’t leave right away.

He pauses at the door, hand still on the frame, like he’s reconsidering something. Then he turns back.

“One more thing,” he says.

“I hate contamination,” Fields says calmly. Almost conversational. “It spreads faster than people realize.”

Carmy frowns. What the fuck is he talking about?

Fields’ eyes slide-not to him.

To Sydney. Again.

“Personal entanglements,” Fields continues, voice even, precise, “have a way of sneaking into places they don’t belong. And once they do, you don’t treat them.”

Beat.

“You simply remove them.”

Carmy feels something cold roll through his stomach. This is… weird. Too specific. Too pointed.

Fields tilts his head slightly, still looking at her.

“You could say I’m extremely allergic to it. You understand what I mean, Adamu?”

Sydney goes very still.

Carmy watches her throat work.

Once. Twice.

Her hands curl tighter around her bag strap like it’s the only thing keeping her upright.

She nods. Small. Automatic.

“Yes, Chef,” she says.

It barely comes out.

Fields holds her there for another half-second. Long enough to make sure she knows he heard it.

“Good,” he says.

The door shuts.

Silence rushes back in.

Carmy stares after him, heart pounding, skin buzzing with leftover adrenaline and something else-something wrong.

Fucking piece of shit.

He looks at Sydney.

She’s already moving, already gone from him in a way that has nothing to do with distance.

Head down. Bag on.

Eyes fixed on the floor like if she looks up, something worse might happen.

“Hey,” he says, stepping toward her. “Syd, what did he mean by-”

She doesn’t stop.

Doesn’t look at him.

And that’s when it gets to him- this sickening realization that whatever just happened, it wasn’t for him.

It was for her.

She slips past him like she’s trying not to be seen. Already halfway to the station and she won’t wait for him.

She is not locker-room drifting. Not grabbing air. This is intentional.

Head down, pace set, coat half on like she didn’t even bother fixing it. Like staying still would be worse.

“Syd!”

She keeps walking.

He catches up at the bottom of the stairs, fingers closing around her wrist.

She turns, tired more than angry, eyes rimmed red like she’s been holding something back all night.

“Hey,” he says, breathing hard. “Where are you going?”

“Home.”

“Yeah, well,” he nods, automatically. “Me too.”

She gently pulls her hand free. Doesn’t step away, but doesn’t step closer either.

“No,” she says. “Alone.”

He blinks. “What?”

“I just need-“ She stops, exhales, tries again. “I need to be on my own for a bit.”

He watches her face, looking for the punchline. There isn’t one.

“You haven’t been on your own in months,” he says carefully. “You know that, right?”

She nods. Too fast. “Yeah. Maybe that’s the problem.”

That lands somewhere low in his chest.

“Whats happening?” he asks. Not accusing. Just lost. “Because last night was… fine. It was good. We were good.”

Her mouth presses thin at that. She looks past him, up at the tracks, the steel whining overhead.

“I know,” she says quietly. “That’s kind of the issue.”

He frowns. “I don’t understand.” He steps closer, lowers his voice. “Did I do something? Did he say something else to you?”

She laughs. It’s sharp. Wrong. “Jesus Christ, Carmy, let it go.”

“No,” he says immediately. “No. You don’t get to just-shut down and pretend that was nothing. You were shaking.”

“I’m fine.”

“You’re not,” he says. “And I don’t care if Fields knows we’re fucking. Who gives a shit? He can choke on it.”

Her head snaps back to him then. Eyes flashing. Wet, but furious.

“You don’t get it.”

“Then explain it to me.”

She scoffs. “Why? So you can tell me it’s fine? So you can say we’re leaving anyway, so it doesn’t matter?”

“It doesn’t,” he insists. “We’re gone in weeks. He’s all talk. He just likes swinging his dick around.”

“Because he can,” she snaps. “Because he has power.”

“So what?” Carmy throws his hands out. “So does half the industry. That’s not new.”

Her voice cracks, just barely. “Yeah. And look how that’s worked out for people.”

He freezes.

“Sydney,” he says, quieter now. “Did he scare you?”

She shakes her head immediately. Too fast. “No.”

“Did he threaten you?”

“The same way as everyone.”

“Then what-”

She drags a hand down her face, like she’s trying to physically hold herself together. “I just-I can’t do this right now.”

“Do what?”

“This,” she gestures vaguely between them. “Us. Sneaking around. Acting like it’s nothing. Acting like shit can’t follow us.”

He steps into her space before she can pull away. Cups her face without thinking, thumbs warm against her cheeks. She’s burning up. Exhausted. Holding it by a thread.

“Hey,” he says. “Look at me.”

She doesn’t. Her eyes are glassy, unfocused. Like if she does, she’s done.

“You’re freaking me the fuck out,” he admits. “I don’t recognize you. And I need you to talk to me. It’s just me, Syd.”

Her lips tremble. Just a little.

“I’m just so tired,” she whispers. “I’m so fucking tired of being afraid of things that haven’t even happened yet.”

His chest tightens.

“I know,” he says. “Fuck, I know. But you don’t have to do this alone.”

Silence stretches.

The train roars by above them, loud enough to make the pause feel justified.

He wants to pull her in a hug.

He wants to tell her it’s fine, that they’ll figure it out like they always do, that she can crash at his place and sleep for twelve hours and he’ll make her favorite stupid eggs in the morning and none of this has to mean anything.

But he can see it on her - the way she’s bracing.

Guard up. Not against him, exactly.

Against the idea of breaking open.

“I have to go.” She whispers softly.

“Shit. Okay,” he says, even though it hurts. “If that’s what you need.”

She swallows. “It’s just for a bit.”

“I know.”

“You didn’t do anything wrong.”

“I know that too,” he lies, a little.

She nods, relieved and guilty all at once. Starts backing toward the stairs.

“Can you-” He stops himself, then tries again. “Uh-Just text me when you get home?”

“Yeah,” she says. “Yeah. I will.”

She turns to go. Takes two steps. Then stops.

Carmy looks up just in time for her to come back, quick and impulsive, hands fisting in his jacket as she kisses him - brief, urgent, like she’s reminding herself he’s real.

“I’ll see you on Tuesday,” she murmurs.

“Tuesday,” he echoes.

She’s already climbing the stairs, not looking back this time.

He watches until she disappears, chest aching, brain spiraling despite himself.

Get a grip, man. She’s fine. You’re being dramatic. Not everything is about you.

 

 

**********

 

 

“Say that again?”

She writes the list twice.

Once on her phone, notes app, thumbs flying while she balances the work phone between her shoulder and ear.

And then again, later, on paper - blue ink, block letters, the way she always does when something matters enough to feel real.

 

EVENT — PRIVATE

DATE: TBD

GUEST COUNT: 100 (flexible)

VENUE: provided

 

Proteins first. Always proteins first.

• Chicken thighs, skin-on - organic only

• Beef short ribs - 12 lbs

• Halibut - skin off, flash frozen

• Lamb - no bone, trimmed

 

“No substitutions,” the guy says on the phone, like it’s an afterthought. Like it’s nothing.

She scribbles it down anyway, underlines it once.

“No problem,” she says, because it isn’t. She can work with that. She always can.

He keeps talking, fast, distracted, rattling off preferences, quantities, times.

No email. No contract.

Just write it down, he says, like that’s easier for everyone.

Like this is all very normal.

She presses the phone tighter to her ear and writes.

 

No shellfish

NO PEANUTS (in caps, circled)

Dessert: fruit-forward, not too sweet

Kids’ table (???)

 

She pauses there. “How many kids?”

There’s a beat. Papers shuffling. Someone else’s voice in the background, low and irritated.

“Just… make it safe,” he says finally.

Safe. Okay. She can do safe.

She adds the regular:

 

Separate prep surfaces !

Separate knives !

Label everything !

 

Her hand is cramping, but she’s smiling. She can feel it - that fizz in her chest, the one that hits when something big is happening.

When something good is finally lining up.

They send the deposit an hour later.

Not partial. Not cautious.

The full fucking amount, more money than she’s ever seen hit her account at once.

Her phone buzzes and buzzes again, and she has to sit down on the edge of her bed, laugh under her breath like she might cry if she doesn’t.

“Holy shit,” she says to no one.

This pays off the van rental.

This fixes her dad’s car, the transmission that keeps slipping, the one he keeps saying can wait.

This covers the insurance bill he pretends isn’t past due. Maybe even the new tires he’s been putting off. Maybe she can just… do it. Hand him the keys. Act casual.

She flips the page and keeps writing.

 

VENDORS (CLIENT-APPROVED ONLY):

• Produce - they’ll send the contact

• Meat - already arranged

• Bread - on-site

On-site bread is weird. Expensive. But whatever those rich fuckers want, honestly.

She’s learned that part already - don’t sound difficult. Don’t sound small. Don’t sound like you can’t handle it.

“Timeline?” she asks.

“It’ll be ready when it’s ready,” he says, a little sharper now. “You flexible?”

“Yes,” she says immediately. Too fast. “Yeah. Of course.”

Another pause. Then a chuckle, low and humorless.

“Knew you’d be.”

She should feel something then.
A hitch. A tug.
But she doesn’t. All she feels is relief - bright and blinding.

Because someone finally saw her and said yes. Because for once, she doesn’t have to chase the work.

It came to her.

She looks back at the list, at the neat rows of ink and control and possibility.

 

No substitutions.

No shellfish.

No peanuts.

 

She underlines No peanuts one more time, just to be sure.

This is going to work. This is fucking gold.

 

 

“Okay,” she says, clapping once. “Listen up.”

A few heads turn. Not all. That’s fine. She’s used to earning it.

She walks them through it anyway.

Separate prep.

Separate knives.

Blue tape labels on everything.

Kids’ food stays sealed until service.

Bread never touches the main line.

 

She says it twice.
Calm. Precise.
Like she’s teaching, not begging.

The waitstaff nods, mostly. One guy is already half gone, AirPod in, eyes flicking to his phone.

“Kids’ table?” someone asks.

“Corner of the venue,” a server says. “Near the windows.”

Sydney pauses. Files it away.

“Cool,” she says. “We’ll stage from the back.”

She checks temps. Checks timing. Adjusts seasoning with the lightest hand - citrus over sugar, acid instead of weight. The way she always does when she’s nervous and wants to prove she isn’t.

Someone hands her a clipboard that isn’t hers.

Wrong font. Wrong handwriting. Nothing written down about allergies.

She feels that flicker then - just a second - like missing a step on a staircase.

“Where’s the vendor sheet?” she asks.

“Assistant’s got it,” someone says. “She stepped out.”

Of course she did.

Sydney exhales through her nose, nods, keeps moving.

This is still fine.

She has her list.

 

The bread arrives mid-afternoon.

Warm. Crusty. Smells like a little slice of heaven.

“Damn. Ingredients?” Sydney asks, tilting her head, scanning the golden loaf.

The baker smirks, like she’s asked something cute.

“House blend. It’s clean.”

Clean. That word again.

“No nuts?” Sydney says, deadpan. Not joking. Not smiling.

The guy’s chewing gum. Big, obnoxious pink bubble. It pops. She raises an eyebrow.

“You’re good,” he says, finally. Too casual.

“Mm-hm,” she says, and then deadpans: “I’ll be the judge of that.”

She watches him slice. Watches crumbs scatter. Watches a runner grab a tray too fast and head for the wrong station.

“Hey-blue tape only,” she calls, voice playful but sharp.

They correct it. Every single time. Always do.

She leans on the counter, crossing her arms, then flicks a crumb at him. “Careful. That’s expensive dirt.”

He snorts. She smiles, lets it linger a beat. She likes the dance - they’re all adults pretending they’re in a war, and she’s having a little fun.

Kids’ plates next. She inspects them personally.

 

Plain chicken.

Rice.

Fruit.

 

She swaps one dish last-second. Something’s off. Too glossy. Too… shiny. She shrugs. “Paranoid much?” she mutters.

By the time service starts, her feet are sore and her phone is buzzing in her pocket.

Chantel, probably.

Something like: Get that check, girlll. And take me fucking drinking!

Sydney smiles to herself, wiping her hands on her apron, chest still fizzing from the chaos and control.

She’s got this.

She’s got it all.

It’s…

Too bright.

Too loud.

Light bends off glass and gold like it’s liquid. Music thumps without rhythm.

Kids run in circles, laughing too high, too sharp.

Men laugh lower, heavy, wet, money-laughs - faces blurring together, all suits, all teeth.

Sydney stands still, tray in her hands, trying to place herself. She’s never been here. Not this part of Chicago. Not with these people.

Something happens.

A cough.

A sharp, choking sound -

wrong, wrong, wrong.

Everything lurches.

A force slams into her chest and yanks her forward, off her feet, dragging her into the center of the room.

She doesn’t fall. She doesn’t land. She’s lifted - hauled upward - and suddenly she’s hanging there, suspended above it all.

Below her: fucking chaos.

A boy on the floor. Small. Red-faced. Not breathing right. Probably barely five years old.

A woman screaming a one long, tearing sound.

That man - big, expensive, terrifying - pushing through the crowd, his face twisted, searching.

For her.

Sirens bleed in from nowhere. Medics flood the room. People point. Shout.

Her name feels like it’s being said even when no one says it.

The force tightens around her ribs.

She can’t breathe.

Tears slip from her eyes and fall onto the child beneath her.

She watches them land. Watches herself watch.

She can’t scream. She can’t move.

She’s strung up like evidence, forced to see everything from above.

Then the room breaks.

She’s somewhere else.

A quiet place. No windows. Men sitting calmly, guns resting against their knees like furniture.

Voices low. Measured. Fucking scary.

“This is on you, chica.”

The words echo, multiply.

Suddenly there are hundreds of faces. Thousands. All staring. All saying it.

Your fault.

Your fault.

Your fault.

Someone slides a glass of water toward her. She doesn’t touch it.

“You signed off on the menu.”

“You were in charge.”

“Our people followed your instructions.”

The handwritten lists flash behind her eyes.

 

Blue tape.

NO PEANUTS, circled, underlined.

No emails. Just phone calls.

The bread. The gum. The smile.

The money. God, the money.

It piles on her chest until she folds inward.

A stack of papers appears in her hands. Heavy. Too clean.

“No admission of wrongdoing,” a voice says, calm as a weather report.

“Standard.”

Pages flip themselves. Paragraphs blur. Her name repeats in bold, over and over.

 

CONFIDENTIALITY.

NON‑DISCLOSURE.

PENALTY.

“Look, sweetheart. If anyone asks,” another voice murmurs, close to her ear,

“this never happened.”

A pen is pressed into her fingers.

“Signing protects everyone,” someone says gently.

A pause. A smile she can’t see.

“Especially you.”

The paper breathes. Tightens.
Wraps around her wrists.

“Breach it,” the voice continues, still soft,

“and we revisit tonight.”

The child’s coughing echoes again - distant now, underwater.

Her signature bleeds through the page.

 

“You don’t talk about tonight.”

“You don’t talk about us.”

“You don’t talk about my kid.”

 

The check disappears. Then another number is written down. Bigger. Final.

“This covers the inconvenience.”

“This covers the hospital.”

“You’ll return what we paid you. And then some.”

Threats follow, soft as guidelines.

 

“You’re young. You’ll recover.”

“Trust me, Chicago is a small city.”

“People talk.”

A pause. Someone smiles.

“And your old man - he still works at that car repair, right? On Kedzie Avenue?”

She feels like somebody stubbed her in the chest.

 

The child’s name is Leo.

Five years old.

Anaphylaxis.

Blue hospital bracelet.

He lives.

That’s supposed to be the good part.

“He is fine,” another rich voice says. Like that fixes it. Like that absolves her.

The words start repeating, crushing her from the inside:

You should’ve known.

You should’ve checked again.

You just wanted the money.

You stupid fucking idiot.

 

She tries to push it down. Tries to bury it deep enough it can’t touch her.

“If I were you,” someone says gently, almost kind,

“I wouldn’t work in this city anymore.”

So Chicago spits her out.

The force tightens one last time.

Blue tape.

Bread crumbs.

Lists.

Money.

NDA.

Her fault.

Sydney.

Her fault.

Syd!

Her fault.

Hey!

 

She jerks awake like she’s been dragged out of deep water.

Her chest seizes immediately.

No air. No space.

Her hands claw at the blanket like it’s pinning her down, like it’s another body.

Her throat burns. A sound tears out of her before she can stop it- raw, broken, too loud for the room.

“Syd-Syd, hey, hey-oh my God.”

Hands on her shoulders. Warm. Shaking.

Nina is crouched beside the mattress, hair a mess, eyes blown wide with sleep and panic.

She looks like she woke up in the middle of someone else’s emergency and has no fucking manual for it.

“Okay, okay, okay,” Nina says, too fast. “You’re awake, you’re awake, it’s fine, you’re here, you’re here-“

Sydney sucks in a breath and chokes on it.

Another one. Worse.

Her vision tunnels. The room tilts. The walls feel too close. Her heart is slamming so hard it feels like it might bruise her from the inside.

“I-” She can’t finish it. She presses her palm to her chest like she can physically hold her heart still. “Shit!”

“Oh fuck,” Nina mutters. “Okay. Okay. Do you-do you have, like, an inhaler? Or-shit. Is this a panic thing? Or is this, like, a heart thing?”

Sydney shakes her head. Or nods. It’s not clear. Nothing is clear.

Nina scrambles to her feet, immediately overwhelmed. “Do I call someone? Your Carmy? Your dad? Syd, I can call an ambulance, I swear, I’ll call an ambulance-“

“Don’t,” Sydney gasps.

Nina freezes.

Sydney curls forward, arms wrapping around herself, forehead pressed to her knees.

She forces air in through her nose. Out through her mouth.

It comes out shaky, ugly.

“I’m okay,” she lies. Then, quieter, more honest: “I’m just-give me a second.”

Nina hovers helplessly, hands flapping like she wants to help but doesn’t know where to put herself. “I don’t know what I’m supposed to do,” she admits. “I’m really bad in emergencies. I once cried when Beetlejuice jumped in a toilet.”

That almost-almost-gets a sound out of Sydney that isn’t pain.

Nina crouches again, this time staying back, giving her space. “Okay. Okay. Breathe with me. In for four. Out for six. Or-wait, is it the other way around? Shit.”

Sydney squeezes her eyes shut. Swallows hard.

“You’re just making it fucking worse,” she manages hoarsely. “That’s all it is.”

Nina nods like this makes complete sense. “Yeah. Yeah, brains do that. Especially at night. Especially when Saturn is being a dick.”

Sydney lets out a broken huff. It turns into another sob instead, but it loosens something in her chest.

She keeps breathing.

Slowly-her pulse stops screaming. The room steadies.

The mattress beneath her feels real again.

Her hands stop shaking enough to unclench.

Nina reaches out then, careful. “Can I touch you?”

Sydney nods.

Nina rests a hand on her back. Solid. Grounding. “You’re here,” she says softly. “Nothing bad is happening right now. You’re safe. Even if your brain is being an asshole.”

Sydney wipes her face with the heel of her hand. Embarrassed. Raw. Tired.

“Sorry,” she mutters.

“Don’t,” Nina says immediately. “Please never apologize for screaming in your sleep and scaring the hell out of me. It’s very on-brand for this apartment.”

Sydney almost laughs.

Almost.

She leans back against the wall, exhausted down to her bones, and stares at the ceiling like it might start spinning again if she looks away.

“Can you… just sit here?” she asks quietly. “For a bit.”

Nina settles in without hesitation. “Yeah,” she says. “I’m not going anywhere.”

Sydney swallows, shaky, and mutters, almost to herself, “I wish Carmy was here.”

Nina freezes for a beat. “Hey-that’s not very nice of you to say.”

Sydney exhales, eyes still on the ceiling. “You know what I mean.”

Nina blinks, then smiles faintly. “No, I know. Of course I know, girl.”